This is a modern-English version of Sea Monsters Unmasked, and Sea Fables Explained, originally written by Lee, Henry. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE SEA SERPENT, FIRST OBSERVED FROM H.M.S. 'DÆDALUS.' Frontispiece.

(International Fisheries Exhibition LONDON, 1883)

International Fisheries Exhibition LONDON, 1883

SEA MONSTERS UNMASKED

BY
HENRY LEE, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.Z.S.

BY
HENRY LEE, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.Z.S.

SOMETIME NATURALIST OF THE BRIGHTON AQUARIUM
AND
AUTHOR OF 'THE OCTOPUS, OR THE DEVIL-FISH OF FICTION AND FACT'

SOMETIME NATURALIST OF THE BRIGHTON AQUARIUM
AND
AUTHOR OF 'THE OCTOPUS, OR THE DEVIL-FISH OF FICTION AND FACT'

ILLUSTRATED

ILLUSTRATED

LONDON
WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED
INTERNATIONAL FISHERIES EXHIBITION
AND 13 CHARING CROSS, S.W.
1883

LONDON
WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED
INTERNATIONAL FISHERIES EXHIBITION
AND 13 CHARING CROSS, S.W.
1883


PREFACE.

As I commence this little history of two sea monsters there comes to my mind a remark made to me by my friend, Mr. Samuel L. Clemens—"Mark Twain"—which illustrates a feeling that many a writer must have experienced when dealing with a subject that has been previously well handled. Expressing to me one day the gratification he felt in having made many pleasant acquaintances in England, he added, with dry humour, and a grave countenance, "Yes! I owe your countrymen no grudge or ill-will. I freely forgive them, though one of them did me a grievous wrong, an irreparable injury! It was Shakspeare: if he had not written those plays of his, I should have done so! They contain my thoughts, my sentiments! He forestalled me!"

As I start this short story about two sea monsters, I remember something my friend, Mr. Samuel L. Clemens—"Mark Twain"—once told me. It highlights a feeling that many writers probably share when tackling a topic that has already been well explored. One day, as he shared how happy he was to have met many wonderful people in England, he added, with a straight face and dry humor, "Yes! I hold no grudge against your countrymen. I genuinely forgive them, even though one of them did me a serious wrong, an irreparable injury! It was Shakespeare: if he hadn't written those plays of his, I would have! They contain my thoughts, my feelings! He got to them first!"

In treating of the so-called "sea-serpent," I have been anticipated by many able writers. Mr. Gosse, in his delightful book, 'The Romance of Natural History,' published in 1862, devoted a chapter to it; and numerous articles concerning it have appeared in various papers and periodicals.

In discussing the so-called "sea-serpent," I've been preceded by many skilled writers. Mr. Gosse, in his engaging book, 'The Romance of Natural History,' published in 1862, dedicated a chapter to it; and many articles about it have appeared in different newspapers and magazines.

But, for the information from which those authors have drawn their inferences, and on which they have founded their opinions, they have been greatly indebted, as must be all who have seriously to consider this subject, to the[Pg vi] late experienced editor of the Zoologist, Mr. Edward Newman, a man of wonderful power of mind, of great judgment, a profound thinker, and an able writer. At a time when, as he said, "the shafts of ridicule were launched against believers and unbelievers in the sea-serpent in a very pleasing and impartial manner," he, in the true spirit of philosophical inquiry, in 1847, opened the columns of his magazine to correspondence on this topic, and all the more recent reports of marine monsters having been seen are therein recorded. To him, therefore, the fullest acknowledgments are due.

But for the information that those authors have used to form their conclusions and opinions, they owe a great deal, as must anyone who seriously considers this topic, to the[Pg vi]recently departed editor of the Zoologist, Mr. Edward Newman. He was an incredibly sharp thinker, had great judgment, and was a skilled writer. At a time when, as he noted, "the arrows of mockery were aimed at both believers and non-believers in the sea-serpent in a very entertaining and fair way," he, in the true spirit of philosophical investigation, opened the pages of his magazine to discussions on this subject in 1847, and all the more recent reports of sighted marine monsters are recorded there. Therefore, he deserves our deepest gratitude.

The great cuttles, also, have been the subject of articles in various magazines, notably one by Mr. W. Saville Kent, F.L.S., in the 'Popular Science Review' of April, 1874, and a chapter in my little book on the Octopus, published in 1873, is also devoted to them. In writing of them as the living representatives of the kraken, and as having been frequently mistaken for the "sea-serpent," my deductions have been drawn from personal knowledge, and an intimate acquaintance with the habits, form, and structure of the animals described. It was only by watching the movements of specimens of the "common squid" (Loligo vulgaris), and the "little squid" (L. media), which lived in the tanks of the Brighton Aquarium, that I recognised in their peculiar habit of occasionally swimming half-submerged, with uplifted caudal extremity, and trailing arms, the fact that I had before me the "sea-serpent" of many a well-authenticated anecdote. A mere knowledge of their form and anatomy after death had never suggested to me that which became at once apparent when I saw them in life.

The large cuttles have also been featured in various magazines, particularly in an article by Mr. W. Saville Kent, F.L.S., in the 'Popular Science Review' from April 1874. Additionally, a chapter in my small book about the Octopus, published in 1873, is dedicated to them. When I discuss them as living examples of the kraken and as creatures often mistaken for the "sea-serpent," my conclusions come from personal experience and a close understanding of their behavior, shape, and structure. It was only by observing the movements of the "common squid" (Loligo vulgaris) and the "little squid" (L. media) that lived in the tanks of the Brighton Aquarium that I recognized their unique habit of sometimes swimming half-submerged, with their tails raised and arms trailing, as the "sea-serpent" described in many reliable accounts. Merely knowing their form and anatomy after death did not lead me to understand what became clear when I saw them alive.

It is a pleasure to me to acknowledge gratefully the kindness I have met with in connection with the illustrations[Pg vii] of this book. The proprietors of the Illustrated London News not only gave me permission to copy, in reduced size, their two pictures of the Dædalus incident, but presented to me electrotype copies of all others small enough for these pages—namely, "Jonah and the Monster," Egede's "Sea-Serpent," and the Whale as seen from the Pauline. Equally kind have been the proprietors of the Field. To them I am greatly indebted for their permission to copy the beautiful woodcuts of the "Octopus at Rest," "The Sepia seizing its Prey," and the arms of the Newfoundland squids, and also for "electros" of the two curious Japanese engravings, all of which originally appeared in their paper. From the Graphic I have had similar permission to copy any cuts that might be thought suitable, and the illustrations of the sea-serpent, as seen from Her Majesty's yacht Osborne and the City of Baltimore, are from that journal. Messrs. Nisbet most courteously allowed me to have a copy of the block of the Enaliosaurus swimming, which was one of the numerous pictures in Mr. Gosse's book, published by them, already referred to. And last, not least, I have to thank Miss Ellen Woodward, daughter of my friend, Dr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S., for enabling me to better explain the movements and appearances of the squids when swimming, and when raising their bodies out of water in an erect position, by carefully drawing them from my rough sketches.

I’m pleased to express my gratitude for the generosity I've received regarding the illustrations[Pg vii] of this book. The owners of the Illustrated London News not only allowed me to copy their two pictures of the Dædalus incident in a smaller size, but they also gave me electrotype copies of all the other images small enough for these pages—specifically, "Jonah and the Monster," Egede's "Sea-Serpent," and the Whale as seen from the Pauline. The owners of the Field have also been extremely generous. I'm very thankful to them for letting me copy the beautiful woodcuts of "Octopus at Rest," "The Sepia Seizing its Prey," and the arms of the Newfoundland squids, as well as for providing "electros" of the two interesting Japanese engravings that were originally published in their newspaper. From the Graphic, I received similar permission to use any illustrations that might be appropriate, including the depictions of the sea-serpent as seen from Her Majesty's yacht Osborne and the City of Baltimore. Messrs. Nisbet kindly permitted me to obtain a copy of the block of the Enaliosaurus swimming, which was one of the many images in Mr. Gosse's book, published by them, previously mentioned. Lastly, but certainly not least, I want to thank Miss Ellen Woodward, the daughter of my friend Dr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S., for helping me better illustrate the movements and appearances of squids when swimming and when raising their bodies out of the water in an upright position by carefully creating drawings from my rough sketches.

HENRY LEE.

HENRY LEE.

Savage Club;
July 21st, 1883.
[Pg viii]

Savage Club;
July 21, 1883.
[Pg viii]


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


SEA MONSTERS UNMASKED.

Sea Monsters Revealed.


THE KRAKEN.

In the legends and traditions of northern nations, stories of the existence of a marine animal of such enormous size that it more resembled an island than an organised being frequently found a place. It is thus described in an ancient manuscript (about A.D. 1180), attributed to the Norwegian King Sverre; and the belief in it has been alluded to by other Scandinavian writers from an early period to the present day. It was an obscure and mysterious sea-monster, known as the Kraken, whose form and nature were imperfectly understood, and it was peculiarly the object of popular wonder and superstitious dread.

In the legends and traditions of northern nations, stories about a sea creature so massive that it was more like an island than a living being often appeared. An ancient manuscript (around A.D. 1180), attributed to the Norwegian King Sverre, describes it this way; the belief in this creature has been referenced by other Scandinavian writers from early times to today. This obscure and mysterious sea monster, known as the Kraken, had a form and nature that were not well understood, and it was particularly the subject of public fascination and superstitious fear.

Eric Pontoppidan, the younger, Bishop of Bergen, and member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Copenhagen, is generally, but unjustly, regarded as the inventor of the semi-fabulous Kraken, and is constantly misquoted by authors who have never read his work, [1]  and who, one after another, have copied from their predecessors erroneous statements concerning him. More than half a century before him, Christian Francis Paullinus, [2]  a physician and naturalist of Eisenach, who evinced in his writings an admiration of [Pg 2]the marvellous rather than of the useful, had described as resembling Gesner's 'Heracleoticon,' a monstrous animal which occasionally rose from the sea on the coasts of Lapland and Finmark, and which was of such enormous dimensions, that a regiment of soldiers could conveniently manœuvre on its back. About the same date, but a little earlier, Bartholinus, a learned Dane, told how, on a certain occasion, the Bishop of Midaros found the Kraken quietly reposing on the shore, and mistaking the enormous creature for a huge rock, erected an altar upon it and performed mass. The Kraken respectfully waited till the ceremony was concluded, and the reverend prelate safe on shore, and then sank beneath the waves.

Eric Pontoppidan, the younger, Bishop of Bergen, and member of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Copenhagen, is often, but wrongly, seen as the creator of the semi-mythical Kraken, and is consistently misquoted by authors who have never actually read his work, [1]  and who, one after another, have copied incorrect information about him from previous sources. More than fifty years before him, Christian Francis Paullinus, [2]  a physician and naturalist from Eisenach, who showed in his writings a fascination with the extraordinary rather than the practical, described a monstrous creature that occasionally surfaced off the coasts of Lapland and Finmark. This creature was so massive that an entire regiment of soldiers could easily maneuver on its back. Around the same time, but a bit earlier, Bartholinus, an educated Dane, recounted how the Bishop of Midaros once found the Kraken peacefully resting on the shore. Mistaking the gigantic creature for a large rock, the bishop set up an altar on it and conducted mass. The Kraken patiently waited until the ceremony was over and the reverend prelate was safely back on land, and then it sank beneath the waves.

And a hundred and fifty years before Bartholinus and Paullinus wrote, Olaus Magnus, [3]  Archbishop of Upsala, in Sweden, had related many wondrous narratives of sea-monsters,—tales which had gathered and accumulated marvels as they had been passed on from generation to generation in oral history, and which he took care to bequeath to his successors undeprived of any of their fascination. According to him, the Kraken was not so polite to the laity as to the Bishop, for when some fishermen lighted a fire on its back, it sank beneath their feet, and overwhelmed them in the waters.

And a hundred and fifty years before Bartholinus and Paullinus wrote, Olaus Magnus, [3]  Archbishop of Upsala, in Sweden, shared many amazing stories about sea monsters—tales that had gathered wonders as they were handed down from generation to generation in oral history, and which he made sure to pass on to his successors without losing any of their charm. According to him, the Kraken was not so nice to regular people as it was to the Bishop, because when some fishermen lit a fire on its back, it sank beneath them and drowned them in the waters.

Pontoppidan was not a fabricator of falsehoods; but, in [Pg 3]collecting evidence relating to the "great beasts" living in "the great and wide sea," was influenced, as he tells us, by "a desire to extend the popular knowledge of the glorious works of a beneficent Creator." He gave too much credence to contemporary narratives and old traditions of floating islands and sea monsters, and to the superstitious beliefs and exaggerated statements of ignorant fishermen: but if those who ridicule him had lived in his day and amongst his people, they would probably have done the same; for even Linnæus was led to believe in the Kraken, and catalogued it in the first edition of his 'Systema Naturæ,' as 'Sepia Microcosmos.' He seems to have afterwards had cause to discredit his information respecting it, for he omitted it in the next edition. The Norwegian bishop was a conscientious and painstaking investigator, and the tone of his writings is neither that of an intentional deceiver nor of an incautious dupe. He diligently endeavoured to separate the truth from the cloud of error and fiction by which it was obscured; and in this he was to a great extent successful, for he correctly identifies, from the vague and perplexing descriptions submitted to him, the animal whose habits and structure had given rise to so many terror-laden narratives and extravagant traditions.

Pontoppidan wasn't a liar; however, in [Pg 3] gathering information about the "great beasts" living in "the great and wide sea," he was motivated, as he stated, by "a desire to expand the public understanding of the glorious works of a benevolent Creator." He placed too much trust in the contemporary stories and old legends of floating islands and sea monsters, as well as the superstitions and exaggerated claims of uneducated fishermen. But if those who mock him had lived during his time and among his people, they likely would have done the same; even Linnæus was convinced of the Kraken's existence and cataloged it in the first edition of his 'Systema Naturæ' as 'Sepia Microcosmos.' He seems to have later found reasons to question his information about it, as he left it out of the next edition. The Norwegian bishop was a diligent and careful researcher, and the tone of his writing neither suggests a deliberate deceiver nor an unwitting fool. He worked hard to distinguish the truth from the haze of errors and myths that obscured it, and he was largely successful, as he accurately identifies, from the vague and confusing descriptions he received, the creature whose behavior and features led to so many fear-filled stories and wild legends.

The following are some of his remarks on the subject of this gigantic and ill-defined animal. Although I have greatly abbreviated them, I have thought it right to quote them at considerable length, that the modest and candid spirit in which they were written may be understood: [4] 

The following are some of his comments on this massive and poorly defined creature. While I’ve significantly shortened them, I believe it's important to include them at length so that the humble and honest tone in which they were written can be appreciated: [4] 

"Amongst the many things," he says, "which are in the ocean, and concealed from our eyes, or only presented to our view for a few minutes, is the Kraken. This creature is the largest and most surprising of all the animal creation, and consequently well deserves[Pg 4] such an account as the nature of the thing, according to the Creator's wise ordinances, will admit of. Such I shall give at present, and perhaps much greater light on this subject may be reserved for posterity.

"Among the many things," he says, "that exist in the ocean, hidden from our sight or only briefly visible to us, is the Kraken. This creature is the largest and most remarkable of all living beings, and therefore deserves[Pg 4] a description that reflects its nature as intended by the Creator's wise design. I will provide that now, and perhaps future generations will gain even more understanding of this topic."

"Our fishermen unanimously affirm, and without the least variation in their accounts, that when they row out several miles to sea, particularly in the hot summer days, and by their situation (which they know by taking a view of different points of land) expect to find eighty or a hundred fathoms of water, it often happens that they do not find above twenty or thirty, and sometimes less. At these places they generally find the greatest plenty of fish, especially cod and ling. Their lines, they say, are no sooner out than they may draw them up with the hooks all full of fish. By this they know that the Kraken is at the bottom. They say this creature causes those unnatural shallows mentioned above, and prevents their sounding. These the fishermen are always glad to find, looking upon them as a means of their taking abundance of fish. There are sometimes twenty boats or more got together and throwing out their lines at a moderate distance from each other; and the only thing they then have to observe is whether the depth continues the same, which they know by their lines, or whether it grows shallower, by their seeming to have less water. If this last be the case they know that the Kraken is raising himself nearer the surface, and then it is not time for them to stay any longer; they immediately leave off fishing, take to their oars, and get away as fast as they can. When they have reached the usual depth of the place, and find themselves out of danger, they lie upon their oars, and in a few minutes after they see this enormous monster come up to the surface of the water; he there shows himself sufficiently, though his whole body does not appear, which, in all likelihood, no human eye ever beheld. Its back or upper part, which seems to be in appearance about an English mile and a half in circumference (some say more, but I chuse the least for greater certainty), looks at first like a number of small islands surrounded with something that floats and fluctuates like sea-weeds. Here and there a larger rising is observed like sand-banks, on which various kinds of small fishes are seen continually leaping[Pg 5] about till they roll off into the water from the sides of it; at last several bright points or horns appear, which grow thicker and thicker the higher they rise above the surface of the water, and sometimes they stand up as high and as large as the masts of middle-sized vessels. It seems these are the creature's arms, and it is said if they were to lay hold of the largest man of war they would pull it down to the bottom. After this monster has been on the surface of the water a short time it begins slowly to sink again, and then the danger is as great as before; because the motion of his sinking causes such a swell in the sea, and such an eddy or whirlpool, that it draws everything down with it, like the current of the river Male.

"Our fishermen all agree, and their stories are consistent, that when they row out several miles into the sea, especially on hot summer days, they expect to find eighty or a hundred fathoms of water based on their view of various land points. However, they often encounter only twenty or thirty fathoms, and sometimes even less. At these spots, they usually find plenty of fish, particularly cod and ling. They say their lines are barely in the water before they pull them up filled with fish. This suggests to them that the Kraken is lurking below. They believe this creature causes the unusual shallows mentioned earlier, preventing them from measuring the depth accurately. The fishermen are always happy to discover these shallows, as they see them as a sign of abundant fish. Sometimes, more than twenty boats gather, casting their lines at a reasonable distance from each other. Their main focus is to monitor whether the depth remains consistent, which they determine by their lines, or if it becomes shallower as it seems to have less water. If it does get shallower, they understand that the Kraken is rising closer to the surface, and it's time to leave; they quickly stop fishing, grab their oars, and move away as fast as possible. Once they reach a safe depth and feel out of danger, they rest on their oars, and moments later, they see this gigantic creature emerge at the water's surface. It reveals itself just enough, though its entire body is likely never seen by any human. Its back, which appears to be about a mile and a half around (some say it’s larger, but I prefer to estimate it on the smaller side for accuracy), initially looks like a cluster of small islands surrounded by something floating and swaying like seaweed. Here and there, larger areas rise up resembling sandbanks, where various small fish can be seen jumping until they tumble into the water from the sides. Eventually, several bright points or horns appear, growing thicker and taller as they rise above the water's surface, sometimes reaching the height and size of masts on medium-sized ships. It seems these are the creature's arms, and it's said that if they were to grasp the largest warship, they would drag it down to the depths. After surfacing for a short time, this monster gradually sinks again, creating as much danger as before because its descent causes a swell in the sea and a whirlpool that pulls everything into it, similar to the current of the Male River.[Pg 5]

"As this enormous sea-animal in all probability may be reckoned of the Polype, or of the Starfish kind, as shall hereafter be more fully proved, it seems that the parts which are seen rising at its pleasure, and are called arms, are properly the tentacula, or feeling instruments, called horns, as well as arms. With these they move themselves, and likewise gather in their food.

"As this huge sea creature is likely related to the Polype or Starfish, as will be demonstrated later, it appears that the parts we see extending at will, referred to as arms, are actually tentacles or sensory appendages, sometimes referred to as horns, as well as arms. With these, they move around and also collect their food."

"Besides these, for this last purpose the great Creator has also given this creature a strong and peculiar scent, which it can emit at certain times, and by means of which it beguiles and draws other fish to come in heaps about it. This animal has another strange property, known by the experience of many old fishermen. They observe that for some months the Kraken or Krabben is continually eating, and in other months he always voids his excrements. During this evacuation the surface of the water is coloured with the excrement, and appears quite thick and turbid. This muddiness is said to be so very agreeable to the smell or taste of other fishes, or to both, that they gather together from all parts to it, and keep for that purpose directly over the Kraken; he then opens his arms or horns, seizes and swallows his welcome guests, and converts them after due time, by digestion, into a bait for other fish of the same kind. I relate what is affirmed by many; but I cannot give so certain assurances of this particular, as I can of the existence of this surprising creature; though I do not find anything in it absolutely contrary to Nature. As we can hardly expect to examine this enormous sea-animal alive, I am the more[Pg 6] concerned that nobody embraced that opportunity which, according to the following account once did, and perhaps never more may offer, of seeing it entire when dead."

"In addition to these, for this last purpose, the great Creator has also given this creature a strong and unique scent, which it can release at certain times, through which it charms and attracts other fish to gather around it. This animal has another strange trait, known from the experiences of many seasoned fishermen. They notice that for some months, the Kraken or Crab is constantly eating, and during other months, it consistently eliminates waste. When it does this, the surface of the water is stained with the waste and appears quite thick and murky. This muddiness is said to be so appealing to the smell or taste of other fish, or both, that they come together from all directions to it and stay directly above the Kraken; it then opens its arms or tentacles, captures, and swallows its eager guests, and after some time, through digestion, turns them into bait for other fish of the same kind. I share what many affirm; however, I can't provide as certain evidence about this detail as I can regarding the existence of this astonishing creature; though I find nothing in it fundamentally against Nature. As we can hardly expect to examine this gigantic sea creature alive, I’m even more[Pg 6] concerned that no one took advantage of that opportunity, which, according to the following account, once occurred and may never present itself again, to see it whole when dead."

The lost opportunity which the worthy prelate thus lamented, with the true feeling of a naturalist, was made known to him by the Rev. Mr. Friis, Consistorial Assessor, Minister of Bodoen in Nordland, and Vicar of the college for promoting Christian knowledge, and was to the following effect:

The missed opportunity that the respected bishop mourned, with the genuine emotion of a naturalist, was brought to his attention by Rev. Mr. Friis, Consistorial Assessor, Minister of Bodoen in Nordland, and Vicar of the college dedicated to advancing Christian knowledge, and was as follows:

"In the year 1680, a Krake (perhaps a young and foolish one) came into the water that runs between the rocks and cliffs in the parish of Alstaboug, though the general custom of that creature is to keep always several leagues from land, and therefore of course they must die there. It happened that its extended long arms or antennæ, which this creature seems to use like the snail in turning about, caught hold of some trees standing near the water, which might easily have been torn up by the roots; but beside this, as it was found afterwards, he entangled himself in some openings or clefts in the rock, and therein stuck so fast, and hung so unfortunately, that he could not work himself out, but perished and putrefied on the spot. The carcass, which was a long while decaying, and filled great part of that narrow channel, made it almost impassable by its intolerable stench.

"In 1680, a Kraken (possibly a young and reckless one) ventured into the waters between the rocks and cliffs in the parish of Alstaboug, even though these creatures usually stay several leagues away from shore, which typically leads to their demise. Its long arms or tentacles, which it seems to use like a snail to maneuver, got caught on some nearby trees that could have easily been uprooted. Additionally, as was later found out, it became tangled in some openings or crevices in the rocks, getting stuck so tightly and hanging so awkwardly that it couldn’t free itself and ended up dying and decaying right there. The carcass, which took a long time to break down, filled a large part of that narrow channel, making it nearly impassable due to its unbearable stench."

"The Kraken has never been known to do any great harm, except," the Author quaintly says, "they have taken away the lives of those who consequently could not bring the tidings. I have heard but one instance mentioned, which happened a few years ago, near Fridrichstad, in the diocess of Aggerhuus. They say that two fishermen accidentally, and to their great surprise, fell into such a spot on the water as has been before described, full of a thick slime almost like a morass. They immediately strove to get out of this place, but they had not time to turn quick enough to save themselves from one of the Kraken's horns, which crushed the head of the boat, so that it was with great difficulty they saved their lives on the wreck, though the weather was as calm as[Pg 7] possible; for these monsters, like the sea-snake, never appear at other times."

"The Kraken has never been known to cause serious harm, except," the Author humorously points out, "for those who lost their lives and couldn’t share their stories. I've only heard of one instance, which occurred a few years ago near Fridrichstad, in the diocese of Aggerhuus. They say two fishermen unexpectedly stumbled upon a spot in the water described earlier, filled with thick slime, almost like a swamp. They immediately tried to escape, but they couldn’t turn fast enough to avoid one of the Kraken's horns, which smashed the front of their boat. They barely managed to save their lives from the wreck, even though the weather was as calm as could be; because these monsters, like the sea snake, only show themselves at certain times."

Pontoppidan then reviews the stories of floating islands which suddenly appear, and as suddenly vanish, commonly credited, and especially mentioned by Luke Debes in his 'Description of Faroe.'

Pontoppidan then discusses the tales of floating islands that suddenly appear and just as quickly disappear, frequently mentioned, and specifically noted by Luke Debes in his 'Description of Faroe.'

"These islands in the boisterous ocean could not be imagined," he says, "to be of the nature of real floating islands, because they could not possibly stand against the violence of the waves in the ocean, which break the largest vessels, and therefore our sailors have concluded this delusion could come from no other than the great deceiver, the devil."

"These islands in the turbulent ocean can't be called real floating islands," he says, "because they wouldn't survive the force of the waves, which can wreck even the biggest ships. So our sailors have concluded that this illusion can only come from the great deceiver, the devil."

This accusation, the good bishop, in his desire to be strictly impartial, will not admit on such hear-say evidence, but is determined to, literally, "give the devil his due;" for he warns his readers that "we ought not to charge that apostate spirit without a cause; for," he adds, "I rather think that this devil who so suddenly makes and unmakes these floating islands, is nothing else but the Kraken."

This accusation, the good bishop, wanting to be completely fair, won't accept based on mere hearsay, but is set on, literally, "giving the devil his due;" because he reminds his readers that "we shouldn't accuse that apostate spirit without cause; for," he continues, "I believe that this devil who suddenly creates and destroys these floating islands is nothing but the Kraken."

Referring to a monster described by Pliny, he repeats his belief that "This sea-animal belongs to the Polype, or Star-fish species;" but he becomes very much "mixed" between the Cephalopoda and the Asteridæ, between the pedal segments, or arms, of the cuttle radiating from its head, and the rays of a Star-fish radiating from a central portion of the body. He evidently inclines strongly towards a particular Star-fish, the rays of which continually divide and subdivide themselves, or, as he describes it, "which shoots its rays into branches like those of trees," and to which he gave the name of "Medusa's Head," a title by which, in its Greek form, Gorgonocephalus, it is still known to zoologists. "These Medusa's Heads," he says,[Pg 8] "are supposed by some seafaring people here, to be the young of the Sea-Krake; perhaps they are its smallest ovula." After considering other reports concerning the Kraken, he arrives at the following definite opinion:

Referring to a monster described by Pliny, he repeats his belief that "This sea animal belongs to the Polype, or Starfish species;" but he gets very "mixed up" between the Cephalopoda and the Asteridæ, between the pedal segments, or arms, of the cuttle radiating from its head and the rays of a Starfish radiating from a central part of the body. He clearly leans strongly towards a specific Starfish, the rays of which constantly divide and subdivide themselves, or, as he describes it, "which shoots its rays into branches like those of trees," and which he named "Medusa's Head," a title that, in its Greek form, Gorgonocephalus, is still used by zoologists today. "These Medusa's Heads," he says,[Pg 8] "are believed by some local sailors to be the young of the Sea-Kraken; perhaps they are its smallest eggs." After considering other reports about the Kraken, he reaches the following clear opinion:

"We learn from all this that the Polype or Starfish have amongst their various species some that are much larger than others; and, according to all appearance, amongst the very largest inhabitants of the ocean. If the axiom be true that greatness or littleness makes no change in the species, then this Krake must be of the Polypus kind, notwithstanding its enormous size."

"From all this, we understand that polyps and starfish come in various species, some of which are much larger than others, and they appear to be among the biggest creatures in the ocean. If the saying holds that size doesn't define the species, then this kraken must be classified as a type of polypus, despite its massive size."

His diagnosis is correct; but it is stated with a modesty which his detractors would do well to imitate; and his concluding words on this subject place him in a light very different from that in which he is popularly regarded:

His diagnosis is accurate, but it’s expressed with a humility that his critics would be wise to emulate; and his final remarks on this topic present him in a very different way than how he’s typically seen:

"I do not in the least insist on this conjecture being true," he writes, "but willingly submit my suppositions in this and every other dubious matter to the judgment of those who are better experienced. If I was an admirer of uncertain reports and fabulous stories, I might here add much more concerning this and other Norwegian sea-monsters, whose existence I will not take upon me to deny, but do not chuse, by a mixture of uncertain relations to make such account appear doubtful as I myself believe to be true and well attested. I shall therefore quit the subject here, and leave it to future writers on this plan to complete what I have imperfectly sketched out, by further experience, which is always the best instructor."

"I don't claim that this guess is correct," he writes, "but I'm happy to share my thoughts on this and any other uncertain topics for those with more experience to evaluate. If I were a fan of unreliable reports and fictional stories, I could add a lot more about this and other Norwegian sea monsters, whose existence I won’t dispute. However, I don’t want to mix dubious accounts to make my findings seem questionable when I believe they're true and well-supported. So, I’ll stop here and leave it to future writers on this topic to complete what I've only started to outline, with further experiences, which are always the best teachers."

It is easy to recognise in Pontoppidan's description of the Kraken, the form and habits of one of the "Cuttle-fishes," so-called. The appearance of its numerous arms, with which it gathers in its food, and which grow thicker and thicker as they rise above the surface, is just what would take place in the case of one of the pelagic species of these mollusks raising its head out of the sea. The[Pg 9] rendering of the water turbid and thick by the emission of a substance which the narrator supposed to be fæcal matter, is exactly that which occurs when a cuttle discharges the contents of the remarkable organ known as its ink-bag; and the strong and peculiar scent mentioned as appertaining to it, is actually characteristic of its inky secretion. The musky odour referred to, is more perceptible in some species than in others. In one of the Octopods (Eledone moschatus), it is so strong, that the specific name of the animal is derived from it.

It's easy to see that Pontoppidan's description of the Kraken closely resembles the form and behavior of one of the so-called "Cuttle-fishes." The look of its many arms, used to gather food, which become thicker as they rise above the water's surface, is exactly what would happen if one of the pelagic species of these mollusks raised its head out of the ocean. The water becoming cloudy and thick from the release of a substance that the narrator thought was waste is exactly what occurs when a cuttlefish empties its unique ink-bag. The strong and distinctive scent mentioned is actually typical of its inky secretion. The musky smell referenced is more noticeable in some species than in others. In one type of Octopus (Eledone moschatus), the scent is so intense that the animal's specific name comes from it.

The ancient Greeks and Romans, who were well acquainted with the various kinds of cuttles and regarded them all as excellent food, and even as delicacies of the table, applied the word "polypus" especially to the octopus. But Pontoppidan evidently uses it as descriptive of all the cephalopods. It must not be forgotten, however, that when he wrote, science was only slowly recovering from neglect of many centuries' duration. In the enlightened times of Greece and Rome, natural history flourished, and as in our day, attracted and occupied the attention of the man of science, and afforded recreation to the man of business and the politician. Aristotle wrote 322 years before the birth of Christ, and his works are monuments of practical wisdom. When we consider the period during which he lived, and the isolated nature of his labours, and compare them with the information which he possessed, we are astonished at his sagacity and the great scope and general accuracy of his knowledge. Pliny, 240 years later, lived in times more favourable for the cultivation of science; but with all his advantages made little improvement on the work of the great master. And then, later still, the sun of learning set; and there came over Europe the long night of the dark ages which succeeded[Pg 10] Roman greatness, during which science was degraded and ignorance prevailed; and it is not till the middle of the sixteenth century, that the zoologist finds much to interest and instruct him. When we further reflect, that until within the past five and twenty years—till our large aquaria were constructed—Aristotle's knowledge of the habits and life-history of marine animals, and amongst them the cephalopods, was incomparably greater and more perfect than that possessed by any man who had lived since he recorded his observations, we cannot help feeling that in some departments of knowledge there is still lost ground to be recovered.

The ancient Greeks and Romans, who were familiar with different types of cuttlefish and considered them excellent food, even delicacies, specifically used the term "polypus" for the octopus. However, Pontoppidan seems to use it to describe all cephalopods. It's important to remember that when he wrote this, science was only just starting to recover from centuries of neglect. During the enlightened times of Greece and Rome, natural history thrived, and like today, it attracted and engaged scientists while providing leisure activities for businesspeople and politicians. Aristotle wrote 322 years before Christ, and his works are landmarks of practical wisdom. Considering the period he lived in and the solitary nature of his work, and comparing it to the knowledge he had, we are amazed at his insight and the wide-ranging accuracy of his understanding. Pliny lived 240 years later in a time more conducive to scientific development, but despite his advantages, he made little advancement beyond the work of the great master. Then, even later, the era of learning faded as Europe fell into the long night of the dark ages following Roman greatness, during which science deteriorated and ignorance reigned. It wasn't until the mid-sixteenth century that zoologists found much to engage and educate them. When we also consider that until just the last twenty-five years—until we built our large aquariums—Aristotle's understanding of the habits and life cycles of marine animals, including cephalopods, was far superior to that of anyone who lived after he made his observations, we can't help but feel there's still lost ground to recover in some areas of knowledge.

In the old days of the Cæsars, a Greek or Roman house-wife who was accustomed to see the cuttle, the squid, and the octopus daily exposed for sale in the markets, would of course have laughed at the idea of mistaking the one for the other; but there are comparatively few persons in our own country, at the present day, except those who have made marine zoology their study, whose ideas on the subject are not exceedingly hazy. This want of technical knowledge is not confined to the masses; but is common, if not general, amongst those who have been well educated, and is frequently apparent even in leaders in the daily papers—the productions, for the most part, of men of receptive minds, trained discrimination, and great general knowledge. As the subject is one in which I have long felt especial interest, I venture to hope that I may succeed in making clear the difference between the eight-footed octopus and its ten-footed relatives, and thus enable the reader to identify the member of the family from which we are to strip the dress and "make up" in which it masqueraded as the Kraken, and cause it to appear in its true and natural form.[Pg 11]

Back in the days of the Caesars, a Greek or Roman housewife, who was used to seeing cuttlefish, squid, and octopus regularly sold in the markets, would have laughed at the idea of confusing one for the other. However, today in our own country, there are relatively few people—except for those who have studied marine zoology—who have a clear understanding of the topic. This lack of expertise isn't just among the general public; it's also common, if not widespread, among well-educated individuals, and it's often noticeable even in editorial articles—most of which are written by open-minded individuals with trained judgment and a broad range of knowledge. Since I've had a long-standing interest in this topic, I hope to clarify the difference between the eight-armed octopus and its ten-armed relatives, allowing the reader to recognize the member of the family that we will remove from its disguise as the Kraken and present in its true, natural form.[Pg 11]

One of the great primary groups or divisions of the animal kingdom is that of the soft-bodied mollusca; which includes the cuttle, the oyster, the snail, &c. It has been separated into five "classes," of which the one we have especially to notice is the Cephalopoda, [5]  or "head-footed,"—the animals belonging to it having their feet, or the organs which correspond with the foot of other molluscs, so attached to the head as to form a circle or coronet round the mouth. Some of these have the foot divided into eight segments, and are therefore called the Octopoda: [6]  others have, in addition to the eight feet, lobes, or arms, two longer tentacular appendages, making ten in all, and are consequently called the Decapoda.

One of the main groups in the animal kingdom is the soft-bodied mollusks, which includes cuttlefish, oysters, snails, and others. It's divided into five "classes," and the one we need to focus on is the Cephalopoda, [5]  or "head-footed." The animals in this group have their feet, or the parts that are equivalent to the foot of other mollusks, attached to their heads, forming a circle or crown around their mouths. Some of these have their foot split into eight parts, which is why they're called Octopoda: [6]  while others have, in addition to the eight feet, lobes or arms, plus two longer tentacles, making a total of ten, and are therefore called Decapoda.

Of the ten-footed section of the cephalopods, there are four "families;" two only of which exist in Britain—the Teuthidæ, and the Sepiidæ. The Teuthidæ are the Calamaries, popularly known as "Squids," and are represented by the long-bodied Loligo vulgaris, that has internally along its back a gristly, translucent stiffener, shaped like a quill-pen; from which and its ink it derives its names of "calamary" (from "calamus," a "pen"), "pen-and-ink fish," and "sea-clerk." The Sepiidæ are generally known as the Cuttles proper. As a type of them we may take the common "cuttle-fish," Sepia officinalis, the owner of the hard, calcareous shell often thrown up on the shore, and known as "cuttle-bone," or "sea-biscuit."

Of the ten-footed group of cephalopods, there are four "families;" only two of which are found in Britain—the Teuthidæ and the Sepiidæ. The Teuthidæ are the Calamaries, commonly called "Squids," represented by the long-bodied Loligo vulgaris, which has a gristly, translucent stiffener shaped like a quill-pen along its back; from this and its ink, it gets its names of "calamary" (from "calamus," meaning "pen"), "pen-and-ink fish," and "sea-clerk." The Sepiidæ are typically known as the true Cuttles. A common example is the "cuttle-fish," Sepia officinalis, which has a hard, chalky shell often found on the shore, known as "cuttle-bone" or "sea-biscuit."

It must here be remarked, that as these head-footed mollusks are not "fish," any more than lobsters, crabs, oysters, mussels, &c., which fishmongers call "shell-fish," are "fish," the word "fish" is misleading, and should be abandoned; and secondly, that the names "cuttle" and "squid," as distinctive [Pg 12]appellations, are unsatisfactory. The word "cuttle" is derived from "cuddle," to hug, or embrace—in allusion to the manner in which the animal seizes its prey, and enfolds it in its arms; and "squid" is derived from "squirt," in reference to its habit of squirting water or ink. But as all the known members of the class, except the pearly nautilus, Nautilus pompilius, have these habits in common, the distinguishing terms are hardly apposite. As, however, they are conventionally accepted and understood, I prefer to use them. As with other mollusks, so with the cephalopods, some have shells, and some are naked or have only rudimentary shells. The Argonaut, or paper nautilus, has been regarded as the analogue of the snail, which, like it, secretes an external shell for the protection of its soft body; and the octopus as that of the garden slug, which, having organs like those of the snail, as the octopus has organs like those of the shell-bearing argonaut, has no shell. The cuttles and squids may be compared to some of the sea-slugs, as Aplysia and Bullæa, and to some land-slugs, as Parmacella and Limax, which have an internal shell.

It should be noted that since these head-footed mollusks are not "fish," just like lobsters, crabs, oysters, mussels, etc., which fishmongers refer to as "shellfish," the term "fish" is misleading and should be discarded. Additionally, the names "cuttle" and "squid" as distinct terms are inadequate. The word "cuttle" comes from "cuddle," meaning to hug or embrace—referring to how the animal grabs its prey and wraps it up in its arms; "squid" is derived from "squirt," relating to its habit of shooting out water or ink. However, since all known members of the class, except for the pearly nautilus, Nautilus pompilius, share these traits, the distinguishing names don't quite fit. Nevertheless, since they are conventionally accepted and understood, I prefer to use them. Just like other mollusks, cephalopods can have shells, or they might be naked or have only rudimentary shells. The Argonaut, or paper nautilus, is seen as the equivalent of the snail, which, like it, secretes an external shell to protect its soft body; whereas the octopus is likened to the garden slug, which has organs similar to those of the snail, just as the octopus has organs like those of the shell-bearing argonaut, but lacks a shell. The cuttles and squids can be compared to some sea slugs, like Aplysia and Bullæa, and some land slugs, like Parmacella and Limax, which possess an internal shell.

The argonaut and the other families of the cephalopods do not come within the scope of this treatise; we will therefore confine our attention to the three above mentioned. Of the anatomy and homology of the Octopus, Sepia, and Calamary we need say no more than will suffice to show in what manner they resemble each other, and wherein they differ, in order that we may the more clearly perceive to which of them the story of the Kraken probably owes its origin.

The argonaut and the other types of cephalopods aren't part of this discussion; so we'll focus on the three mentioned above. When it comes to the anatomy and similarities of the Octopus, Sepia, and Calamary, we only need to mention enough to show how they are alike and how they differ, so we can better understand which of them likely inspired the legend of the Kraken.

The octopus, the sepia, and the calamary are all constructed on one fundamental plan. A bag of fleshy muscular skin, called the mantle-sac, contains the organs of the body, heart, stomach, liver, intestines, a pair of gills by which oxygen is absorbed from the water for the purification[Pg 13] of the blood, and an excurrent tube by which the water thus deprived of its life-sustaining gas is expelled. The outrush of water with more or less force, from this "syphon-tube," is also the principal source of locomotion when the animal is swimming, as it propels it backward—not by the striking of the expelled fluid against the surrounding water, as is generally supposed; but by the unbalanced pressure of the fluid acting inside the body in the direction in which the creature goes. Into this syphon-tube, or funnel, opens, by a special duct, the ink-bag; and from it is squirted at will the intensely black fluid therein secreted. I doubt very much the correctness of the statement mentioned by Pontoppidan and others, that the cuttle ejects its ink with a desire to lie hidden and in ambush for its intended prey, or with the intention to attract fish within its reach by their partiality for the musky odour of this secretion. It may be so, but during the long period that I had these animals under close observation at the Brighton Aquarium, I never witnessed such an incident. I believe that the emission of the ink is a symptom of fear, and is only employed as a means of concealment from a suspected enemy. I have found, that when first taken, the Sepia, of all its kind, is the most sensitively timid. Its keen, unwinking eye watches for and perceives the slightest movement of its captor; and if even most cautiously looked at from above, its ink is belched forth in eddying volumes, rolling over and over like the smoke which follows the discharge of a great gun from a ship's port, and mixes with marvellous rapidity with the surrounding water. But, like all of its class, the Sepia is very intelligent. It soon learns to discriminate between friend and foe, and ultimately becomes very tame, and ceases to shoot its ink, unless it be teased and excited. By[Pg 14] means of the communication between the ink-bag and the locomotor tube, it happens that when the ink is ejected, a stream of water is forcibly emitted with it, and thus the very effort for escape serves the double purpose of propelling the creature away from danger, and discolouring the water in which it moves. Oppian has well described this—

The octopus, cuttlefish, and squid all share a basic structure. They have a bag of fleshy muscular skin, known as the mantle, which holds the body's organs: heart, stomach, liver, intestines, and a pair of gills that absorb oxygen from the water for blood purification[Pg 13]. There’s also an exit tube that pushes out the water, now depleted of oxygen. The force of the water rushing out of this "siphon tube" is the main way the animal moves while swimming, propelling it backward—not by the expelled fluid hitting the water, as many assume, but by the pressure of the fluid inside its body pushing it in the direction it wants to go. The siphon tube is connected to the ink sac by a special duct, and the dark ink is squirted out at will. I really question the claim made by Pontoppidan and others that the cuttlefish shoots its ink to hide and ambush prey or to attract fish with the scent of the ink. That might be true, but during my time observing these creatures at the Brighton Aquarium, I never saw that happen. I think the ink release signals fear and is a way to hide from a potential threat. I’ve noticed that when first captured, the cuttlefish is particularly shy. Its sharp, unblinking eyes notice the slightest movement from the person holding it; if even looked at carefully from above, it releases ink in swirling clouds that billow out like smoke from a cannon, quickly blending with the surrounding water. However, like others of its kind, the cuttlefish is quite smart. It quickly learns to tell the difference between friends and foes, becoming tame over time and stopping the ink release unless provoked. Because of the connection between the ink sac and the movement tube, when the ink is ejected, a burst of water comes out as well. This means that the very act of escaping serves both to propel the cuttlefish away from danger and to cloud the water around it. Oppian described this well—

"The endangered cuttlefish avoids its fears,
And native reserves of fluids are securely stored. A sticky ink from unique glands provides
Whose shades challenge the brightest light. Chased, he commands the black fountains to flow, And cloaked in clouds, evades the approaching enemy.
The fish slips away unnoticed as night falls on its own. "With a holy shade, she supports her parent's departure."

Professor Owen has remarked that the ejection of the ink of the cephalopods serves by its colour as a means of defence, as corresponding secretions in some of the mammalia by their odour.

Professor Owen has noted that the ink ejected by cephalopods acts as a defense mechanism due to its color, similar to how certain secretions in some mammals use their smell for protection.

It is worthy of notice that the pearly nautilus and the allied fossil forms are without this means of concealment, which their strong external shells render unnecessary for their protection.

It’s worth noting that the pearly nautilus and related fossil forms don't have this way of hiding, which their sturdy outer shells make unnecessary for their safety.

From the sac-like body containing the various organs, protrudes a head, globose in shape, and containing a brain, and furnished with a pair of strong, horny mandibles, which bite vertically, like the beak of a parrot. By these the flesh of prey is torn and partly masticated, and within them lies the tongue, covered with recurved and retractile teeth, like that of its distant relatives, the whelk, limpet, &c., by which the food is conducted to the gullet. Around this head is, as I have said, the organ which is equivalent to the foot in other molluscs—that by which the slug and the snail crawl—only that the head is[Pg 15] placed in the centre, instead of in the front of it, and it is divided into segments, which radiate from this central head. These segments are very flexible, and capable of movement in every direction, and are thus developed into arms, prehensile limbs, by which their owner can seize and hold its living prey. That this may be more perfectly accomplished, these arms are studded along their inner surface with rows of sucking discs, in each of which, by means of a retractile piston, a vacuum can be produced. The consequent pressure of the outer atmosphere or water, causes them to adhere firmly to any substance to which they are applied, whether stone, fish, crustacean, or flesh of man.

From the sac-like body that holds various organs, a globular head sticks out, containing a brain and equipped with a pair of strong, hard mandibles that bite vertically, like a parrot's beak. These mandibles tear and partially chew the flesh of prey, and inside them lies the tongue, covered with backward-facing and retractable teeth, similar to those of its distant relatives, the whelk and limpet, which help guide food to the gullet. Surrounding this head is, as I mentioned, the organ equivalent to the foot in other mollusks—the part that slugs and snails use to crawl—except here the head is[Pg 15] positioned in the center rather than at the front, and it is segmented, radiating from the central head. These segments are very flexible and can move in all directions, functioning as arms, prehensile limbs that allow the creature to grasp and hold onto its living prey. To enhance this ability, the inner surface of these arms is lined with rows of suction cups, which can create a vacuum using a retractable piston. The resulting pressure from the surrounding atmosphere or water causes them to stick firmly to anything they touch, whether it's stone, fish, crustaceans, or even human flesh.

But, although in all these highly-organised head-footed mollusks the same general build prevails, it is admirably modified in each of them to suit certain habits and necessities. Thus the octopus, being a shore dweller, its soft and pliant, but very tough body, having merely a very small and rudimentary indication of an internal shell (just a little "style") is exactly adapted for wedging itself amongst crevices of rocks. A large, rigid, cellular float, or "sepiostaire," such as Sepia possesses, or a long, horny pen such as Loligo has, would be in the way, and worse than useless in such places as the octopus inhabits. Its eight long powerful arms or feet are precisely fitted for clambering over rocks and stones, and as its food of course consists principally of the living things most abundant in such localities, namely, the shore-crabs, its great flexible suckers, devoid of hooks or horny armature, are exactly adapted to firm and air-tight attachment to the smooth shells of the crustacea.

But even though all these highly organized head-footed mollusks share a similar structure, it's impressively tailored in each of them to meet specific habits and needs. For instance, the octopus, which lives near the shore, has a soft and flexible but very tough body. It only has a tiny, basic internal shell (just a little "style"), making it perfectly suited to wedge itself into the crevices of rocks. A large, rigid, cellular float, or "sepiostaire," like that of Sepia, or a long, hard pen like those of Loligo, would just get in the way and be completely useless in the areas where the octopus lives. Its eight long, strong arms or feet are perfectly designed for climbing over rocks and stones, and since its diet mainly consists of living creatures that are common in those areas, like shore crabs, its large flexible suckers, which lack hooks or hard structures, are ideally suited for securely gripping the smooth shells of crustaceans.

FIG. 1.--BEAK AND ARMS OF A DECAPOD CUTTLE.
a, the eight shorter arms; t, the tentacles; f, the funnel, or locomotor tube.

Unlike the octopus, which is capable only of short flights through the water, the "cuttles" and "squids," such as[Pg 16] Sepia and Loligo, are all free swimmers. For them it is necessary for accuracy of natation that their soft, and in the squids long bodies, should be supported by such a framework as they possess. In Sepia, the mantle-sac is flattened horizontally all along its lateral edges so as to form a pair of fins, which nearly surround the trunk. These fins could never be used, as they are, to enable the animal to poise itself delicately in the water by means of their beautiful undulations, which I have often watched with delight, if their attached edges were not kept in a straight line on either side. Then, these ten-footed or ten-armed genera have not, because they need them not, eight long, strong and highly mobile arms like those of the octopus, nor have they large suckers upon them. Whereas a great length of reach is an advantage to the octopus, animals which are purely swimmers, and which hunt and overtake their prey by speed, would be impeded by having to drag after them a bundle of stout, lengthy appendages trailing heavily astern. Their eight pedal arms are short and comparatively weak, though strong enough, in individuals such as are regarded on our own coasts as fullgrown, to seize and hold[Pg 17] a fish or crustacean as strong as a good sized shore-crab. But, as compensation for the shortness of the eight arms, they are provided with two others more than three times the length of the short ones. These are so slender that they generally lie coiled up in a spiral cone in two pockets, one on each side, just below the eye, when the animal is quiescent, and are only seen when it takes its food. These long, slender tentacular arms are expanded at their extremity, and the inner surface of their enlarged part is studded with suckers—some of them larger in size than those on the eight shorter arms. As the food of these swimmers consists, of course, chiefly of fish, their sucking disks are curiously modified for the better retention of a slippery captive. A horny ring with a sharply serrated edge is imbedded in the outer circumference of each of them, and when a vacuum is formed, the keen, saw-like teeth are pressed into the skin or scales of the unfortunate prisoner, and deprive it of the slightest chance of escape.

Unlike the octopus, which can only make short moves through the water, cuttlefish and squids, like Sepia and Loligo, can swim freely. It's essential for them to have their soft bodies, which are long in squids, supported by the framework they possess for efficient swimming. In Sepia, the mantle is flattened horizontally along its sides to form a pair of fins that nearly wrap around the body. These fins can’t be used as they are to help the animal balance delicately in the water with their beautiful undulations, which I’ve observed with pleasure, unless their attached edges stay aligned on either side. Additionally, these ten-armed species don’t have the eight long, strong, and highly mobile arms like the octopus, nor do they have large suckers on them because they don’t need them. While having long arms is advantageous for the octopus, purely swimming animals that catch their prey with speed would be hindered by dragging heavy, long limbs behind them. Their eight arms are short and relatively weak, though in mature individuals found on our coasts, they are strong enough to grab and hold onto a fish or crustacean as large as a good-sized shore crab. However, to make up for the shorter arms, they have two additional arms that are more than three times longer. These are so slender that they usually coil up in a spiral in two pockets, one on each side below the eye, when the animal is at rest, and are only visible when it’s feeding. These long, slender tentacle arms are wider at the ends, and the inner surface of the enlarged part is covered with suckers—some larger than those on the shorter arms. Since the diet of these swimmers mainly consists of fish, their suckers are specially modified for better grip on slippery prey. Each sucker has a hard ring with a sharply serrated edge embedded in its outer edge, and when a vacuum is created, the sharp, saw-like teeth dig into the skin or scales of the unfortunate catch, leaving it with no chance of escape.

The manner in which the eight-armed and ten-armed cephalopods capture their prey is similar in principle and plan, but differs in action in accordance with their mode of life. The ordinary habit of the octopus is either to rest suspended to the side of a rock to which it clings with the suckers of several of its arms, or to remain lurking in some favourite cranny; its body thrust for protection and concealment well back in the interior of the recess; its bright eyes keenly on the watch; three or four of its limbs firmly attached to the walls of its hiding place—the others gently waving, gliding, and feeling about in the water, as if to maintain its vigilance, and keep itself always on the alert, and in readiness to pounce on any unfortunate wayfarer that may pass near its den. To a shore-crab that comes within its reach the slightest contact with one of those lithe[Pg 18] arms is fatal. Instantaneously as pull of trigger brings down a bird, or touch of electric wire explodes a torpedo or a mining fuse, the pistons of the series of suckers are simultaneously drawn inward, the air is removed from the pneumatic holders, and a vacuum created in each: the crab tries to escape, but in a second is completely pinioned: not a movement, not a struggle is possible; each leg, each claw is grasped all over by suckers, enfolded in them, stretched out to its fullest extent by them; the back of the carapace is completely covered by the tenacious disks, brought together by the adaptable contractions of the limb, and ranged in close order, shoulder to shoulder, touching each other; and the pressure of the air is so great that nothing can effect the relaxation of their retentive power but the destruction of the air-pump that works them, or the closing of the throttle-valve by which they are connected with it. Meanwhile the abdominal plates of the captive crab are dragged towards the mouth; the black tip of the hard horny beak is seen for a single instant protruding from the circular orifice in the centre of the radiation of the arms; and, the next, has crushed through the shell, and is buried deep in the flesh of the victim.

The way eight-armed and ten-armed cephalopods catch their prey is similar in theory and design, but their actions differ based on their lifestyle. An octopus typically spends its time either hanging on the side of a rock with several of its arms gripping it or hiding in a favorite nook, with its body pulled back for safety and concealment. Its bright eyes are sharply alert, with three or four limbs securely attached to its hiding spot while the others gently wave, glide, and explore in the water, staying vigilant and ready to pounce on any unsuspecting visitor that comes too close to its lair. For a shore crab that ventures within reach, even the slightest brush with one of those flexible arms means certain doom. Just like the pull of a trigger brings down a bird, or an electric wire sets off a torpedo, the suckers pull inward at once, creating a vacuum in each one. The crab attempts to flee, but within a second, it's completely trapped: no movement or struggle is possible. Each leg and claw is gripped tightly by the suckers, stretched out to its limit, while the back of the shell is covered by the sticky disks that tighten around the crab thanks to the flexible contractions of the arm, aligned closely together. The air pressure is so high that the only way to release their grip is to destroy the air pump operating them or shut the throttle valve connecting them. Meanwhile, the crab's abdominal plates are pulled toward the mouth; for a brief moment, the black tip of the hard, sharp beak can be seen protruding from the circular opening at the center of the arms, and in the next moment, it has cracked through the shell and is buried deep in the victim's flesh.

FIG. 2.—THE OCTOPUS (Octopus vulgaris).

Unlike the skulking, hiding octopus, its ten-armed relative, the Sepia loves the daylight and the freedom of the upper water. Its predatory acts are not those of a concealed and ambushed brigand lying in wait behind a rock, or peeping furtively from within the gloomy shadow of a cave; but it may better be compared to the war-like Comanche vidette seated gracefully on his horse, and scanning from some elevated knoll a wide expanse of prairie, in readiness to swoop upon a weak or unarmed foe. Poised near the surface of the water, like a hawk in the air, the Sepia moves gently to and fro by graceful undulations of[Pg 20] its lateral fins,—an exquisite play of colour occasionally taking place over its beautifully barred and mottled back. When thus tranquil, its eight pedal arms are usually brought close together, and droop in front of its head, like the trunk of an elephant, shortened; its two longer tentacular arms being coiled up within their pouches and unseen. Only when some small fish approaches it does it arouse itself. Then, its eyes dilate, and its colours become more bright and vivid. It carefully takes aim, advancing or retreating to such a distance as will just allow the two hidden tentacles to reach the quarry when they shall be shot out. Next, the two highest or central feet are lifted up, and the three others on each side are spread aside, so that they may be all out of the way of the two concealed tentacles, presently to be launched forth; and then, in a moment—so instantaneously that the eye of an observer, be he ever so watchful, can hardly see the act—this pair of tentacles, side by side, are projected and withdrawn, as if in a flash. The fish or shrimp has vanished, the suckers of the dilated ends of the tentacles having adhered to it, and left it, as they re-entered their pouches, within the fatal "cuddle," or embrace, where it is torn to pieces by the devouring beak. [7]  This action of the tentacles of the decapods is the most rapid motion that I know of in the whole animal kingdom—not excepting even that of the tongue of the toad and the lizard. These long tentacles are not used when the food is within reach of the shorter arms.

Unlike the sneaky, hiding octopus, its ten-armed relative, the Sepia loves the daylight and the freedom of the upper water. Its hunting style isn’t about lurking and ambushing like a hidden outlaw waiting behind a rock or peeking out from the dark shadows of a cave; instead, it’s more like a war-like Comanche scout sitting elegantly on its horse, surveying a wide stretch of prairie from a hill, ready to pounce on a weak or unarmed opponent. Positioned near the water's surface, like a hawk in the sky, the Sepia moves gracefully from side to side with elegant undulations of[Pg 20] its lateral fins,—an enchanting display of colors sometimes dancing over its beautifully patterned and mottled back. When it’s calm, its eight arms are usually drawn close together and droop in front of its head, resembling a shortened elephant trunk; its two longer tentacle arms are coiled up in their pouches and out of sight. It only stirs when a small fish comes near. Then, its eyes widen, and its colors become brighter and more vibrant. It takes careful aim, moving closer or further away to ensure the two hidden tentacles can reach the target when they shoot out. Next, the two top or central arms lift up, and the three on each side are spread out, clearing the way for the two concealed tentacles about to be launched; and then, in an instant—so quickly that an observer, no matter how watchful, can barely catch the action—this pair of tentacles is shot out and withdrawn as if in a flash. The fish or shrimp disappears, its suckers having latched onto it, and as they retract back into their pouches, it is caught in the deadly "cuddle," or embrace, where it gets torn apart by the ravenous beak. [7]  This tentacle action in decapods is the fastest motion I know of in the entire animal kingdom—not even the tongue of a toad or lizard can match it. These long tentacles aren’t used when the food is within reach of the shorter arms.

FIG. 3.—THE Cuttlefish (Sepia officinalis).

The calamaries or squids of our British Seas seize their prey in the same manner as Sepia, and the description of one will suffice for both. But there exist two groups of them, which are armed with curved and sharp-pointed hooks or claws, either in addition to, or instead of suckers. In the one group (Onychoteuthis), the hooks are restricted to the extremities of the pair of tentacles, in the other (Enoploteuthis), both the tentacles and the shorter arms have hooks. Professor Owen, in his description of these hook-armed calamaries in the Cyclopædia of Anatomy, notices also another structure which adds greatly to their prehensile power (Fig. 4.). "At the extremity of the long tentacles a cluster of small, simple, unarmed suckers may be observed at the base of the expanded part. When these latter suckers are applied to one another the tentacles are securely locked together at that part, and the united strength of both the elongated peduncles can be applied to drag towards the mouth any resisting object which has been grappled by the terminal hooks. There is no mechanical contrivance which surpasses this structure; art has remotely imitated it in the fabrication of the obstetrical forceps, in which either blade can be used separately, or, by the inter-locking of a temporary blade, be made to act in combination."

The squids in our British Seas catch their prey just like Sepia, so a description of one applies to both. However, there are two groups of them, armed with curved and sharp-pointed hooks or claws, either in addition to or instead of suckers. In one group (Onychoteuthis), the hooks are limited to the ends of the pair of tentacles, while in the other group (Enoploteuthis), both the tentacles and the shorter arms have hooks. Professor Owen, in his description of these hook-armed squids in the Cyclopædia of Anatomy, also mentions another structure that greatly enhances their ability to grasp things (Fig. 4.). "At the end of the long tentacles, there's a cluster of small, simple, unarmed suckers located at the base of the widened part. When these suckers come together, the tentacles securely lock at that section, allowing the combined strength of both elongated parts to pull any resisting object towards the mouth that has been caught by the terminal hooks. There is no mechanical design that exceeds this structure; art has somewhat mimicked it in creating obstetrical forceps, where either blade can be used individually or, by interlocking a temporary blade, can work together."

The cephalopods obtain and eat their food very much like the rapacious birds. They are the falcons of the sea. Some of them, like Onychoteuthis, strike their prey with talons and suckers also, others lay hold of it with suckers alone; but they all tear the flesh with their beaks, and swallow and digest their food in the same manner as the hawk or vulture.[Pg 23]

The cephalopods catch and eat their food in a way that's really similar to aggressive birds. They're like the falcons of the ocean. Some of them, like Onychoteuthis, hit their prey using their claws and suckers, while others grab it using suckers only; but they all rip the flesh with their beaks and swallow and digest their food just like hawks or vultures do.[Pg 23]

FIG. 4.—HOOKED TENTACLES OF Onychoteuthis.

The Sepia, the owner of the broad, flattened bone, has a decided predilection for the vicinity of the shore, and for comparatively shallow water. It there attaches its grape-like eggs to some convenient stone or growing alga, and delights occasionally to sink to the bottom, and there to rest half covered by the sand, a habit for which the form of its body is well adapted. But the calamaries—they of the horny pen—prefer the wide waters of the open ocean; and although they, too, especially the smaller species, are common upon the coasts, they are frequently met with far out at sea, and away from any land. The elongated and almost arrow-like shape of their bodies enables them to glide through the water with great rapidity, and the momentum exerted by a vigorous out-rush from their syphon-tube is sometimes so great that when the opposite pressure thus produced is so exerted as to cause them to take an upward direction they leap out of the water to so great a height as to fall on the decks of ships; and are, therefore, called by sailors, "flying squids." Their spawn is very different from that of either octopus, or sepia. It consists of dozens of semi-transparent,[Pg 24] gelatinous, slender, cylindrical sheaths, about four or five inches long, each containing many ova imbedded in it (making a total number of about 40,000 embryos), all springing from a common centre and resembling a mop without a handle. I have never seen any of these "sea-mops" attached to anything, and the pelagic habits of the calamaries render it probable that they are left floating on the surface of the sea.

The Sepia, the owner of the wide, flattened bone, strongly prefers the area near the shore and shallow water. Here it attaches its grape-like eggs to some convenient stone or growing algae and occasionally enjoys sinking to the bottom, where it rests partly covered by the sand, a habit well suited to its body shape. But the calamaries—they with the hard pen—favor the vast waters of the open ocean; and although they, too, especially the smaller species, are often found along the coasts, they are frequently encountered far out at sea, away from any land. The long and almost arrow-like shape of their bodies allows them to move through the water with incredible speed, and the force generated by a strong burst from their siphon can be so intense that when it causes them to go upward, they leap out of the water high enough to land on the decks of ships; thus, sailors call them "flying squids." Their spawn is very different from that of either the octopus or sepia. It consists of dozens of semi-transparent, [Pg 24] gelatinous, slender, cylindrical sheaths, about four or five inches long, each containing many eggs embedded within it (totaling about 40,000 embryos), all coming from a common center and resembling a mop without a handle. I have never seen any of these "sea-mops" attached to anything, and the open-water habits of the calamaries make it likely that they are left drifting on the surface of the sea.

Having made ourselves acquainted with the structure and habits of these three divisions of the eight-footed and ten-footed mollusks, let us take evidence as to the size to which they are respectively known to attain, and the degree in which they may be regarded as dangerous to man.

Having familiarized ourselves with the structure and habits of these three groups of eight-legged and ten-legged mollusks, let's look at the evidence regarding the sizes they are known to reach and how dangerous they may be to humans.

An octopus from our own coasts having arms two feet in length may be considered a rather large specimen; and Dr. J. E. Gray, who was always most kindly ready to place at the disposal of any sincere inquirer the vast store of knowledge laid up in his wonderful memory, told me that "there is not one in the British Museum which exceeds this size, or which would not go into a quart pot—body, arms and all." The largest British specimen I have hitherto seen had arms 2 ft. 6 in. long. We have sufficient evidence, however, that it exceeds this in the South of France, and along the Spanish and Italian coasts of the Mediterranean; and my deceased friend John Keast Lord tells us in his book, 'The Naturalist in British Columbia,' that he saw and measured, in Vancouver's Island, an octopus which had arms five feet long.

An octopus from our own shores with arms two feet long can be considered a pretty large specimen. Dr. J. E. Gray, who was always very generous with sharing his extensive knowledge, told me, "there isn't one in the British Museum that is bigger than this size, or that wouldn't fit into a quart pot—body, arms, and all." The largest British specimen I've seen so far had arms measuring 2 feet 6 inches. However, we have enough evidence to suggest that there are larger ones in the South of France and along the Spanish and Italian coasts of the Mediterranean. My late friend John Keast Lord mentions in his book, 'The Naturalist in British Columbia,' that he saw and measured an octopus with five-foot-long arms on Vancouver Island.

I have often been asked whether an octopus of the ordinary size can really be dangerous to bathers. Decidedly, "Yes," in certain situations. The holding power of its numerous suckers is enormous. It is almost impossible forcibly to detach it from its adhesion[Pg 25] to a rock or the flat bottom of a tank; and if a large one happened to fix one or more of its strong, tough arms on the leg of a swimmer whilst the others held firmly to a rock, I doubt if the man could disengage himself under water by mere strength, before being exhausted. Fortunately the octopus can be made to relax its hold by grasping it tightly round the "throat" (if I may so call it), and it may be well that this should be known.

I’ve often been asked whether a regular-sized octopus can really pose a danger to swimmers. Definitely, “Yes,” in certain situations. The grip of its many suckers is really powerful. It’s nearly impossible to pull it away from its attachment to a rock or the flat bottom of a tank; and if a large one grabs a swimmer's leg with one or more of its strong, tough arms while holding onto a rock with the others, I doubt the person could free themselves underwater just by using their strength before getting exhausted. Fortunately, you can make the octopus let go by squeezing it tightly around its "throat" (if that’s what you want to call it), and it’s good to know this.

That men are occasionally drowned by these creatures is, unhappily, a fact too well attested. I have elsewhere [8]  related several instances of this having occurred. Omitting those, I will give two or three others which have since come under my notice. Sir Grenville Temple, in his 'Excursions in the Mediterranean Sea,' tells how a Sardinian captain, whilst bathing at Jerbeh, was seized and drowned by an octopus. When his body was found, his limbs were bound together by the arms of the animal; and this took place in water only four feet deep.

That men sometimes drown because of these creatures is, unfortunately, a fact that's been well documented. I've shared several examples of this before. Leaving those out, I'll mention two or three others that I’ve come to learn about since then. Sir Grenville Temple, in his 'Excursions in the Mediterranean Sea,' recounts how a captain from Sardinia, while swimming at Jerbeh, was grabbed and drowned by an octopus. When his body was found, his limbs were tied together by the creature's arms; and this happened in water just four feet deep.

Mr. J. K. Lord's account of the formidable strength of these creatures in Oregon is confirmed by an incident recorded in the Weekly Oregonian (the principal paper of Oregon) of October 6th, 1877. A few days before that date an Indian woman, whilst bathing, was held beneath the surface by an octopus, and drowned. The body was discovered on the following day in the horrid embrace of the creature. Indians dived down and with their knives severed the arms of the octopus and recovered the corpse.

Mr. J. K. Lord's description of the incredible strength of these creatures in Oregon is backed up by an incident noted in the Weekly Oregonian (the main newspaper of Oregon) from October 6th, 1877. Just a few days before that date, an Indian woman, while swimming, was pulled under by an octopus and drowned. Her body was found the next day in the terrifying grip of the creature. Indians dove down, used their knives to cut off the octopus's arms, and retrieved the body.

Mr. Clemens Laming, in his book, 'The French in Algiers,' writes:—"The soldiers were in the habit of bathing in the sea every evening, and from time to time several of them disappeared—no one knew how. Bathing was, in[Pg 26] consequence, strictly forbidden; in spite of which several men went into the water one evening. Suddenly one of them screamed for help, and when several others rushed to his assistance they found that an octopus had seized him by the leg by four of its arms whilst it clung to the rock with the rest. The soldiers brought the 'monster' home with them, and out of revenge they boiled it alive and ate it. This adventure accounted for the disappearance of the other soldiers."

Mr. Clemens Laming, in his book, 'The French in Algiers,' writes:—"The soldiers used to swim in the sea every evening, and occasionally a few of them vanished—no one knew why. Because of this, swimming was strictly forbidden; still, a few men went into the water one evening. Suddenly, one of them called for help, and when several others rushed to assist him, they discovered that an octopus had grabbed him by the leg with four of its arms while it clung to the rock with the others. The soldiers took the 'monster' back with them and, out of spite, boiled it alive and ate it. This incident explained the disappearance of the other soldiers."

The Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, who for more than a quarter of a century has resided as a missionary amongst the inhabitants of the Hervey Islands, and with whom I had the pleasure of conversing on this subject when he was in England in 1875, described in the Leisure Hour of April 20th, 1872, another mode of attack by which an octopus might deprive a man of life. A servant of his went diving for "poulpes" (octopods), leaving his son in charge of the canoe. After a short time he rose to the surface, his arms free, but his nostrils and mouth completely covered by a large octopus. If his son had not promptly torn the living plaister from off his face he must have been suffocated—a fate which actually befell some years previously a man who foolishly went diving alone.

The Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, who has lived as a missionary among the people of the Hervey Islands for over twenty-five years, shared a conversation with me on this topic when he was in England in 1875. He described in the Leisure Hour on April 20, 1872, another way an octopus might kill a person. One of his servants went diving for "poulpes" (octopods), leaving his son to watch the canoe. After a little while, he came back to the surface with his arms free, but a large octopus was completely covering his nostrils and mouth. If his son hadn't quickly pulled the living creature off his face, he would have suffocated—a fate that actually happened a few years earlier to a man who foolishly went diving alone.

In Appleton's American Journal of Science and Art, January 31st, 1874, a correspondent describes an attack by an octopus on a diver who was at work on the wreck of a sunken steamer off the coast of Florida. The man, a powerful Irishman, was helpless in its grasp, and would have been drowned if he had not been quickly brought to the surface; for when dragged on to the raft from which he had descended, he fainted, and his companions were unable to pull the creature from its hold upon him until they had dealt it a sharp blow across its baggy body.[Pg 27]

In Appleton's American Journal of Science and Art, January 31st, 1874, a writer shares an account of an octopus attacking a diver working on the wreck of a sunken steamer off the coast of Florida. The diver, a strong Irishman, was powerless against its grip and would have drowned if he hadn't been quickly brought to the surface; when he was pulled onto the raft from which he had descended, he fainted, and his companions struggled to pry the creature off him until they struck it hard across its bloated body.[Pg 27]

A similar incident occurred to the government diver of the colony of Victoria, Australia. Whilst pursuing his avocation in the estuary of the river Moyne he was seized by an octopus. He killed it by striking it with an iron bar, and brought to shore with him a portion of it with the arms more than three feet long.

A similar incident happened to a government diver in the colony of Victoria, Australia. While he was working in the estuary of the river Moyne, he was grabbed by an octopus. He fought it off by hitting it with an iron bar and brought a piece of it to shore, with the arms measuring over three feet long.

Mr. Laurence Oliphant, in his 'China and Japan,' describes a Japanese show, which consisted of "a series of groups of figures carved in wood, the size of life, and as cleverly coloured as Madame Tussaud's wax-works. One of these was a group of women bathing in the sea. One of them had been caught in the folds of a cuttle-fish; the others, in alarm, were escaping, leaving their companion to her fate. The cuttle-fish was represented on a huge scale, its eyes, eyelids, and mouth being made to move simultaneously by a man inside the head."

Mr. Laurence Oliphant, in his 'China and Japan,' describes a Japanese show that featured "a series of lifelike wooden figures that were as skillfully painted as the wax figures at Madame Tussaud's. One of these scenes showed women bathing in the sea. One of them had gotten caught in the tentacles of a cuttlefish; the others, panicking, were fleeing and leaving their friend behind. The cuttlefish was depicted on a large scale, with its eyes, eyelids, and mouth all moving at the same time, thanks to a person inside the head."

An attack of this kind is most artistically represented in a small Japanese ivory-carving in the possession of Mr. Bartlett, of the Zoological Gardens. [9] 

An attack like this is most beautifully shown in a small Japanese ivory carving owned by Mr. Bartlett of the Zoological Gardens. [9] 

The Japanese are well acquainted with the octopus; for it is commonly depicted on their ornaments, and forms no unimportant item in their fisheries.

The Japanese are very familiar with the octopus; it’s often seen in their decorations and is an important part of their fishing industry.

I have recently had an opportunity of inspecting a most curious Japanese book, in the possession of my friend Mr. W. B. Tegetmeier, which is chiefly devoted to the representations of the fisheries and fish-curing processes of the country. It is in three volumes, and is entitled, 'Land and Sea Products,' by Ki Kone. It is evidently ancient, for it is slightly worm-eaten, but the plates, each 12 inches by [Pg 28]8 inches, are full of vigour. Two of these illustrate in a very interesting manner the subject before us, and by the kindness of Mr. Tegetmeier I am able to give facsimiles of them, which appeared with an article by him on this book, in the Field of March 14th, 1874. Fig. 5 represents a fisherman in a boat out at sea: a gigantic octopus has thrown one of its arms over the side of the boat; the man, who is alone, has started forward from the stern of the boat, and has succeeded, by means of a large knife attached to a long handle, in lopping off the dangerous limb of his enemy. As Mr. Tegetmeier says, "From the extreme matter of fact manner in which all these engravings are made, and the total absence of exaggeration in any other representation, I cannot but regard the relative sizes of the man, the boat, and the octopus, as correctly given, in which case we have evidence of the existence of gigantic cephalopods in Japanese waters." The only doubt I have is whether the fisherman correctly described his assailant as an octopus, and whether it was not a calamary. Fig. 6 is a vivid picture of a fishmonger's shop in a market, under the awning of which may be seen two arms of a gigantic cuttle hung up for sale as food. These are evidently of most unusual size, judging from the action of the lookers on; the one to the left, with a tall stand or case on his back, like a Parisian cocoa-vendor, is holding out his hand in mute astonishment; whilst the attention of the smaller personage in the right-hand corner is directed to the suspended arms of the cuttle by the man nearest to him, who is pointing to them with upraised hand. In another plate in this most interesting work a Japanese mode of fishing for cuttles is delineated. A man in a boat is tossing crabs, one at a time, into the sea, and when a cuttle rises at the bait he spears it with a trident and tosses it into the boat.[Pg 29]

I recently had the chance to look at a really interesting Japanese book belonging to my friend Mr. W. B. Tegetmeier. It mainly focuses on the fishing and fish-curing methods in Japan. The book consists of three volumes and is titled 'Land and Sea Products' by Ki Kone. It seems quite old, as it has some minor worm damage, but the illustrations, each measuring 12 by 8 inches, are full of life. Two of these illustrations show our topic in a fascinating way, and thanks to Mr. Tegetmeier, I can share copies of them, which were published alongside an article he wrote about this book in the Field on March 14, 1874. Fig. 5 shows a fisherman in a boat at sea: a giant octopus has one of its arms draped over the side of the boat; the man, who is alone, has rushed from the back of the boat and has managed, using a large knife on a long handle, to chop off the dangerous limb of his enemy. As Mr. Tegetmeier points out, “Due to the straightforward way in which all these engravings are done and the complete lack of exaggeration in any other portrayal, I can't help but see the sizes of the man, the boat, and the octopus as accurate. If that's the case, it suggests that gigantic cephalopods exist in Japanese waters.” My only uncertainty is whether the fisherman accurately identified his attacker as an octopus or if it might have been a squid. Fig. 6 depicts a lively fishmonger's shop in a market, under an awning where two arms of a giant cuttlefish are hanging up for sale. These arms are clearly of an unusual size, based on the reactions of the onlookers; the person on the left, carrying a tall stand on his back like a Parisian cocoa vendor, is holding out his hand in silent shock, while the smaller character in the right corner is focused on the hanging cuttlefish arms, pointed out by the man closest to him, who is gesturing to them with his hand raised. In another illustration from this intriguing book, a traditional Japanese method of fishing for cuttlefish is depicted. A man in a boat is tossing crabs into the sea one at a time, and when a cuttlefish bites, he spears it with a trident and throws it into the boat.[Pg 29]

FIG. 5.—JAPANESE FISHERMAN ATTACKED BY A Cuttlefish.
FIG. 6.—ARMS OF A LARGE CUTTLEFISH DISPLAYED IN A JAPANESE FISHMONGER'S SHOP.

The octopus, therefore, though not abundant on our own coasts, is found in every sea in the temperate zone; and in so far as that it secretes an ink with which it can render the water turbid, and has many radiating arms with which it can seize and drown a man, it possesses certain attributes of the Kraken; but we have no authentic knowledge of its ever attaining to greater dimensions than I have stated, nor does it bask on the surface of the sea. It is not amongst the Octopidæ therefore that we must look for a solution of the mystery.

The octopus, while not common along our coasts, is found in every temperate sea. It produces ink that can cloud the water and has several long arms that can grab and potentially drown a person, sharing some features with the Kraken. However, there’s no reliable evidence that it grows larger than what I've mentioned, nor does it float on the surface of the sea. So, we shouldn't look to the Octopidæ for the answer to the mystery.

The basking condition is fulfilled by the Sepia; and its flattened back, supported and rendered hard and firm to the touch by the calcareous sepiostaire beneath the skin, is broader in proportion than that of the octopus or the squid. Thus Sepia might pass as a microscopic miniature of the great Scandinavian monster. But it lacks the character of size. We have no reason to believe that any true Sepia exists, as the family is now understood, that has a body more than eighteen inches long. If it were otherwise it would be more likely to be known of this family than of its relatives, for its lightly constructed and well known "cuttle-bone" would float on the surface for many weeks after the death of its owner, and large specimens of it would be seen and recognised from passing ships.

The basking condition is met by the Sepia; its flattened back, which is supported and made hard and firm to the touch by the calcareous sepiostaire beneath the skin, is broader in proportion than that of the octopus or the squid. Thus, Sepia might be considered a microscopic miniature of the great Scandinavian monster. However, it lacks the trait of size. We have no reason to believe that any true Sepia exists, as the family is currently understood, that has a body longer than eighteen inches. If it were otherwise, it would be more likely to be recognized within this family than among its relatives, as its lightweight and well-known "cuttle-bone" would float on the surface for many weeks after the death of its owner, and large specimens would be seen and identified from passing ships.

As we can find no species of the Octopidæ or Sepiidæ which can furnish a pretext for the stories told of the Kraken, we must try to ascertain how far a similitude to it may be traced in the third family we have discussed, the Teuthidæ.

As we can't find any species of the Octopidæ or Sepiidæ that could justify the tales about the Kraken, we need to see how much it resembles the third family we've talked about, the Teuthidæ.

The belief in the existence of gigantic cuttles is an ancient one. Aristotle mentions it, and Pliny tells of an enormous polypus which at Carteia, in Grenada—an old and important Roman colony near Gibraltar—used to[Pg 31] come out of the sea at night, and carry off and devour salted tunnies from the curing depots on the shore; and adds that when it was at last killed, the head of it (they used to call the body the head, because in swimming it goes in advance) was found to weigh 700 lbs. Ælian records a similar incident, and describes his monster as crushing in its arms the barrels of salt fish to get at the contents. These two must have been octopods if they were anything; the word "polypus" thus especially designates it, and moreover, the free-swimming cuttles and squids would be helpless if stranded on the shore. Some of the old writers seem to have aimed rather at making their histories sensational than at carefully investigating the credibility or the contrary of the highly coloured reports brought to them. These were, of course, gross exaggerations, but there was generally a substratum of truth in them. They were based on the rare occurrence of specimens, smaller certainly, but still enormous, of some known species, and in most cases the worst that can be said of their authors is that they were culpably careless and foolishly credulous.

The belief in giant cuttlefish is an ancient one. Aristotle mentions it, and Pliny talks about a huge octopus that, in Carteia, Grenada—an old and significant Roman colony near Gibraltar—would come out of the sea at night and snatch up and eat salted tunas from the curing places on the shore; he adds that when it was finally killed, its head (they called the body the head because it leads when swimming) weighed 700 lbs. Ælian records a similar story and describes his monster as crushing barrels of salted fish to get to the contents. These two must have been octopuses if they were anything; the term "octopus" specifically refers to that, and besides, the free-swimming cuttlefish and squids would be helpless if stranded on the beach. Some of the old writers seemed more focused on sensationalizing their stories than on thoroughly investigating the credibility of the highly exaggerated reports they received. These were, of course, gross exaggerations, but they generally had a basis in truth. They were founded on rare sightings of specimens that were smaller, but still enormous, of some known species, and in most cases, the worst that can be said about their authors is that they were irresponsibly careless and naively gullible.

Unhappily so lenient a judgment cannot be passed on some comparatively recent writers. Denys de Montfort, half a century later than Pontoppidan, not only professed to believe in the Kraken, but also in the existence of another gigantic animal distinct from it; a colossal poulpe, or octopus, compared with which Pliny's was a mere pigmy. In a drawing fitter to decorate the outside of a showman's caravan at a fair than seriously to illustrate a work on natural history, [10]  he depicted this tremendous cuttle as throwing its arms over a three masted vessel, [Pg 33][Pg 32]snapping off its masts, tearing down the yards, and on the point of dragging it to the bottom, if the crew had not succeeded in cutting off its immense limbs with cutlasses and hatchets. De Montfort had good opportunities of obtaining information, for he was at one time an assistant in the geological department of the Museum of Natural History, in Paris; and wrote a work on conchology, [11]  besides that already referred to. But it appears to have been his deliberate purpose to cajole the public; for it is reported that he exclaimed to M. Defrance: "If my entangled ship is accepted, I will make my 'colossal poulpe' overthrow a whole fleet." Accordingly we find him gravely declaring [12]  that one of the great victories of the British navy was converted into a disaster by the monsters which are the subject of his history. He boldly asserted that the six men-of-war captured from the French by Admiral Rodney in the West Indies on the 12th of April, 1782, together with four British ships detached from his fleet to convoy the prizes, were all suddenly engulphed in the waves on the night of the battle under such circumstances as showed that the catastrophe was caused by colossal cuttles, and not by a gale or any ordinary casualty.

Unhappily, a lenient judgment can't be made about some relatively recent writers. Denys de Montfort, writing fifty years after Pontoppidan, not only claimed to believe in the Kraken but also in another huge creature separate from it: a colossal poulpe, or octopus, that made Pliny's seem tiny by comparison. In an illustration more suited for decorating the outside of a showman's caravan at a fair than for seriously depicting a work on natural history, [10]  he portrayed this massive cuttle as wrapping its arms around a three-masted ship, [Pg 33][Pg 32]snapping off its masts, tearing down the rigging, and about to drag it to the depths if the crew hadn't managed to sever its enormous limbs with swords and hatchets. De Montfort had ample chances to gather information, as he was once an assistant in the geological department of the Museum of Natural History in Paris and wrote a work on conchology, [11]  in addition to the one previously mentioned. However, it seems he intentionally tried to mislead the public; it's reported that he exclaimed to M. Defrance: "If my tangled ship is taken seriously, I'll have my 'colossal poulpe' take down an entire fleet." Thus, we find him seriously stating [12]  that one of the major victories of the British navy turned into a disaster due to the monsters that are the focus of his narrative. He boldly claimed that the six warships captured from the French by Admiral Rodney in the West Indies on April 12, 1782, along with four British ships sent from his fleet to escort the prizes, were all suddenly swallowed by the waves on the night of the battle in such a way that indicated the disaster was caused by colossal cuttles, not a storm or any other typical incident.

Giant octopus attacking a ship FIG. 7.—REPRODUCTION OF DE MONTFORT'S "Colossal Octopus."

Unfortunately for De Montfort, the inexorable logic of facts not only annihilates his startling theory, but demonstrates the reckless falsity of his plausible statements. The captured vessels did not sink on the night of the action, but were all sent to Jamaica to refit, and arrived there safely. Five months afterwards, however, a convoy of nine line-of-battle ships (amongst which were Rodney's prizes), one frigate, and about a hundred merchantmen, were dispersed, whilst on their voyage to England, by a violent [Pg 34]storm, during which some of them unfortunately foundered. The various accidents which preceded the loss of these vessels was related in evidence to the Admiralty by the survivors, and official documents prove that De Montfort's fleet-destroying poulpe was an invention of his own, and had no part whatever in the disaster that he attributed to it.

Unfortunately for De Montfort, the undeniable reality of the situation not only destroys his shocking theory, but also exposes the careless falsehood of his seemingly believable claims. The captured ships didn’t sink on the night of the battle; instead, they were all sent to Jamaica for repairs and arrived safely. However, five months later, a convoy of nine battleships (including Rodney's captured ships), one frigate, and about a hundred merchant ships were scattered during their journey to England by a severe [Pg 34]storm, during which some of them tragically sank. The various incidents that occurred before the loss of these vessels were detailed in evidence to the Admiralty by the survivors, and official documents confirm that De Montfort's fleet-destroying poulpe was a figment of his imagination and had nothing to do with the disaster he blamed on it.

I have been told, but cannot vouch for the truth of the report, that De Montfort's propensity to write that which was not true culminated in his committing forgery, and that he died in the galleys. But he records a statement of Captain Jean Magnus Dens, said to have been a respectable and veracious man, who, after having made several voyages to China as a master trader, retired from a seafaring life and lived at Dunkirk. He told De Montfort that in one of his voyages, whilst crossing from St. Helena to Cape Negro, he was becalmed, and took advantage of the enforced idleness of the crew to have the vessel scraped and painted. Whilst three of his men were standing on planks slung over the side, an enormous cuttle rose from the water, and threw one of its arms around two of the sailors, whom it tore away, with the scaffolding on which they stood. With another arm it seized the third man, who held on tightly to the rigging, and shouted for help. His shipmates ran to his assistance, and succeeded in rescuing him by cutting away the creature's arm with axes and knives, but he died delirious on the following night. The captain tried to save the other two sailors by killing the animal, and drove several harpoons into it; but they broke away, and the men were carried down by the monster.

I’ve heard, but can’t confirm the accuracy of the story, that De Montfort had a habit of lying that resulted in him committing forgery, and that he ended up dying in prison. He recounts a statement from Captain Jean Magnus Dens, who was said to be a respectable and honest man. After making several trips to China as a master trader, he retired from the sea and settled in Dunkirk. He told De Montfort that during one of his voyages from St. Helena to Cape Negro, they got stuck without wind, so he took the opportunity to have the ship scraped and painted. While three of his men were standing on planks over the side, a massive cuttlefish emerged from the water and wrapped one of its arms around two of the sailors, pulling them away along with the scaffold they were on. With another arm, it grabbed the third man, who clung tightly to the rigging and yelled for help. His shipmates rushed to help him, and they managed to save him by hacking off the creature's arm with axes and knives, but he died in a delirious state the next night. The captain tried to save the other two sailors by attacking the creature, driving several harpoons into it, but they snapped off, and the men were pulled under by the monster.

The arm cut off was said to have been twenty-five feet long, and as thick as the mizen-yard, and to have had on it suckers as big as saucepan-lids. I believe the old sea-captain's[Pg 35] narrative of the incident to be true; the dimensions given by De Montfort are wilfully and deliberately false. The belief in the power of the cuttle to sink a ship and devour her crew is as widely spread over the surface of the globe, as it is ancient in point of time. I have been told by a friend that he saw in a shop in China a picture of a cuttle embracing a junk, apparently of about 300 tons burthen, and helping itself to the sailors, as one picks gooseberries off a bush.

The severed arm was said to have been twenty-five feet long and as thick as a yardarm, with suckers the size of saucepan lids. I believe the old sea captain's[Pg 35] account of the incident is true; the dimensions given by De Montfort are intentionally and blatantly false. The belief in the cuttlefish's ability to sink a ship and devour its crew is as widespread globally as it is ancient. A friend once told me he saw a picture in a shop in China of a cuttlefish wrapping around a junk, which looked to be about 300 tons, and helping itself to the sailors, just like picking gooseberries off a bush.

Traditions of a monstrous cuttle attacking and destroying ships are current also at the present day in the Polynesian Islands. Mr. Gill, the missionary previously quoted, tells us [13]  that the natives of Aitutaki, in the Hervey group, have a legend of a famous explorer, named Rata, who built a double canoe, decked and rigged it, and then started off in quest of adventures. At the prow was stationed the dauntless Nganaoa, armed with a long spear and ready to slay all monsters. One day when speeding pleasantly over the ocean, the voice of the ever vigilant Nganaoa was heard: "O Rata! yonder is a terrible enemy starting up from ocean depths." It proved to be an octopus (query, squid?) of extraordinary dimensions. Its huge tentacles encircled the vessel in their embrace, threatening its instant destruction. At this critical moment Nganaoa seized his spear, and fearlessly drove it through the head of the creature. The tentacles slowly relaxed, and the dead monster floated off on the surface of the ocean.

Legends of a giant cuttlefish attacking and destroying ships still exist today in the Polynesian Islands. Mr. Gill, the missionary previously mentioned, tells us [13]  that the natives of Aitutaki, in the Hervey group, have a story about a famous explorer named Rata, who built a double canoe, equipped and rigged it, and then set out in search of adventures. At the front was the fearless Nganaoa, armed with a long spear and ready to fight any monsters. One day, while joyfully sailing over the ocean, the ever-watchful Nganaoa shouted, "O Rata! There’s a terrible enemy rising up from the depths." It turned out to be an octopus (or maybe a squid?) of enormous size. Its massive tentacles wrapped around the vessel, threatening to destroy it immediately. In this critical moment, Nganaoa grabbed his spear and bravely thrust it through the creature's head. The tentacles slowly loosened, and the dead monster floated away on the surface of the ocean.

Passing from the early records of the appearance of cuttles of unusual size, and the current as well as the traditional belief in their existence by the inhabitants of many countries, let us take the testimony of travellers and naturalists who have a right to be regarded as competent[Pg 36] observers. In so doing we must bear in mind that until Professor Owen propounded the very clear and convenient classification now universally adopted, the squids, as well as the eight-footed Octopidæ, were all grouped under the title of Sepia.

Moving from the early accounts of giant cuttlefish and the widespread belief in their existence among people in many countries, let’s consider the reports from travelers and naturalists who are qualified to be seen as reliable observers. We should remember that before Professor Owen introduced the clear and practical classification that is now widely accepted, squids and the eight-armed Octopidæ were all categorized under the name Sepia.[Pg 36]

Pernetty, describing a voyage made by him in the years 1763-4, [14]  mentions gigantic cuttles met with in the Southern Seas.

Pernetty, describing a voyage he took in 1763-4, [14]  mentions huge squids encountered in the Southern Seas.

Shortly afterwards, during the first week in March 1769, Banks and Solander, the scientific fellow-voyagers with Lieutenant Cook (afterwards the celebrated Captain Cook), in H.M.S. Endeavour, found in the North Pacific, in latitude 38° 44´ S. and longitude 110° 33´ W., a large calamary which had just been killed by the birds, and was floating in a mangled condition on the water. Its arms were furnished, instead of suckers, with a double row of very sharp talons, which resembled those of a cat, and, like them, were retractable into a sheath of skin from which they might be thrust at pleasure. Of this cuttle they say, with evident pleasurable remembrance of a savoury meal, they made one of the best soups they ever tasted. Professor Owen tells us, in the paper already referred to, that when he was curator of the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, and preparing, in 1829, his first catalogue thereof, he was struck with the number of oceanic invertebrates which Hunter had obtained. He learned from Mr. Clift that Hunter had supplied Mr. (afterwards Sir Joseph) Banks with stoppered bottles containing alcohol, in which to preserve the new marine animals that he might meet with during the circumnavigatory voyage about to be undertaken by Cook. Thinking it probable that Banks might have stowed some parts of this great hook-armed squid in one of these bottles for [Pg 37]his anatomical friend, he searched for, and found in a bottle marked "J. B.," portions of its arms, the beak with tongue, a heart ventricle, &c., and, amongst the dry preparations, the terminal part of the body, with an attached pair of rhomboidal fins. The remainder had furnished Cook and his companions Banks and Solander with a welcome change of diet in the commander's cabin of the Endeavour. As the inner surface of the arms of the squid, as well as the terminals of its tentacles, were studded with hooks, Professor Owen named it Enoploteuthis Cookii. He estimates the diameter of the tail fin at 15 inches, the length of its body 3 feet, of its head 10 inches, of the shorter arms 16 inches, and of the longer tentacles about the same as its body—thus giving a total length of about 6 ft. 9 in. Although individuals of other species, of larger dimensions, are known to have existed, this is the largest specimen of the hook-armed calamaries that has been scientifically examined. It would have been a formidable antagonist to a man under circumstances favourable to the exertion of its strength, and the use of its prehensile and lacerating talons.

Shortly after, during the first week of March 1769, Banks and Solander, the scientific companions on Lieutenant Cook's (later famous as Captain Cook) voyage aboard H.M.S. Endeavour, found a large calamari in the North Pacific at latitude 38° 44´ S and longitude 110° 33´ W. It had just been killed by birds and was floating in a damaged state on the water. Its arms had a double row of sharp talons, similar to those of a cat, instead of suckers, which could retract into a sheath of skin for ease of use. They fondly recalled that they had made one of the best soups they ever tasted from this cuttle. Professor Owen mentions in the paper referenced earlier that when he was curating the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons and compiling its first catalog in 1829, he was impressed by the number of oceanic invertebrates collected by Hunter. He learned from Mr. Clift that Hunter had given Mr. (who would later become Sir Joseph) Banks stoppered bottles filled with alcohol to preserve any new marine animals he encountered during the upcoming circumnavigation by Cook. Thinking that Banks might have saved some parts of this large hook-armed squid in one of those bottles for his anatomical friend, he searched and found in a bottle labeled "J. B." portions of its arms, the beak with tongue, a heart ventricle, etc., along with the terminal part of the body and a pair of rhomboidal fins among the dry specimens. The rest had provided Cook, Banks, and Solander with a welcome change of diet in the commander's cabin of the Endeavour. Since the inner surface of the squid's arms and the ends of its tentacles were covered with hooks, Professor Owen named it Enoploteuthis Cookii. He estimated the tail fin's diameter at 15 inches, the body length at 3 feet, the head at 10 inches, the shorter arms at 16 inches, and the longer tentacles about the same length as its body—resulting in a total length of about 6 feet 9 inches. Although larger individuals of other species are known to exist, this is the largest specimen of hook-armed calamari that has been scientifically examined. It would have posed a formidable challenge to a person in situations that favored its strength and the use of its grasping and lacerating talons.

Peron, [15]  the well-known French zoologist, mentions having seen at sea, in 1801, not far from Van Diemen's Land, at a very little distance from his ship, Le Géographe, a "Sepia," of the size of a barrel, rolling with noise on the waves; its arms, between 6 and 7 feet long, and 6 or 7 inches in diameter at the base, extended on the surface, and writhing about like great snakes. He recognised in this, and no doubt correctly, one of the calamaries. The arms that he saw were evidently the animal's shorter ones, as under such circumstances, with neither enemy to combat nor prey to seize at the moment, the longer tentacles would remain concealed.

Peron, [15]  the famous French zoologist, reports that in 1801, not far from Van Diemen's Land and close to his ship, Le Géographe, he spotted a "Sepia" the size of a barrel rolling loudly on the waves. Its arms, measuring between 6 and 7 feet long and 6 or 7 inches in diameter at the base, were spread out on the surface, writhing like large snakes. He identified this as one of the calamaries, and he was likely correct. The arms he observed were clearly the shorter ones of the animal, since in such a situation, with no enemies to fight or prey to catch at that moment, the longer tentacles would remain hidden.

Quoy and Gaimard [16]  report that in the Atlantic Ocean, near the Equator, they found the remains of an enormous calamary, half eaten by the sharks and birds, which could not have weighed less, when entire, than 200 lbs. A portion of this was secured, and is preserved in the Museum of Natural History, Paris.

Quoy and Gaimard [16]  report that in the Atlantic Ocean, near the Equator, they discovered the remains of a massive squid, half eaten by sharks and birds, which must have weighed at least 200 lbs when it was whole. A piece of this was collected and is currently preserved in the Museum of Natural History in Paris.

Captain Sander Rang [17]  records having fallen in with, in mid-ocean, a species distinct from the others, of a dark red colour, having short arms, and a body the size of a hogshead.

Captain Sander Rang [17]  reports encountering a different species in the middle of the ocean, which was dark red in color, had short arms, and a body the size of a large barrel.

In a manuscript by Paulsen (referred to by Professor Steenstrup, at a meeting of Scandinavian naturalists at Copenhagen in 1847) is a description of a large calamary, cast ashore on the coast of Zeeland, which the latter named Architeuthis monachus. Its body measured 21 feet, and its tentacles 18 feet, making a total of 39 feet.

In a manuscript by Paulsen (mentioned by Professor Steenstrup at a meeting of Scandinavian naturalists in Copenhagen in 1847), there's a description of a large squid that washed up on the coast of Zeeland, which he named Architeuthis monachus. Its body was 21 feet long, and its tentacles were 18 feet, adding up to a total of 39 feet.

In 1854 another was stranded at the Skag in Jutland, which Professor Steenstrup believed to belong to the same genus as the preceding, but to be of a different species, and called it Architeuthis dux. The body was cut in pieces by the fishermen for bait, and furnished many wheelbarrow loads. Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys [18]  says Dr. Mörch informed him that the beak of this animal was nine inches long. He adds that another huge cephalopod was stranded in 1860 or 1861, between Hillswick and Scalloway, on the west of Shetland. From a communication received by Professor Allman, it appears that its tentacles were 16 feet long, the pedal arms about half that length, and the mantle sac 7 feet. The largest suckers examined by Professor Allman were three-quarters of an inch in diameter.

In 1854, another specimen was found stranded at the Skag in Jutland, which Professor Steenstrup believed belonged to the same genus as the previous one but was a different species, which he named Architeuthis dux. Fishermen cut the body into pieces for bait, resulting in many wheelbarrow loads. Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys [18]  states that Dr. Mörch told him the beak of this animal was nine inches long. He also mentions that another massive cephalopod was stranded around 1860 or 1861, between Hillswick and Scalloway, on the west side of Shetland. According to communication received by Professor Allman, its tentacles were 16 feet long, the pedal arms were about half that length, and the mantle sac was 7 feet. The largest suckers examined by Professor Allman were three-quarters of an inch in diameter.

FIG. 8.—HUGE SQUID CAUGHT BY THE FRENCH DISPATCH VESSEL 'ALECTON,' NEAR TENERIFE.

We have also the statement of the officers and crew of[Pg 40][Pg 39] the French despatch steamer, Alecton, commanded by Lieutenant Bouyer, describing their having met with a great calamary on the 30th of November, 1861, between Madeira and Teneriffe. It was seen about noon on that day floating on the surface of the water, and the vessel was stopped with a view to its capture. Many bullets were aimed at it, but they passed through its soft flesh without doing it much injury, until at length "the waves were observed to be covered with foam and blood." It had probably discharged the contents of its ink-bag; for a strong odour of musk immediately became perceptible—a perfume which I have already mentioned as appertaining to the ink of many of the cephalopoda, and also as being one of the reputed attributes of the Kraken. Harpoons were thrust into it, but would not hold in the yielding flesh; and the animal broke adrift from them, and, diving beneath the vessel, came up on the other side. The crew wished to launch a boat that they might attack it at closer quarters, but the commander forbade this, not feeling justified in risking the lives of his men. A rope with a running knot was, however, slipped over it, and held fast at the junction of the broad caudal fin; but when an attempt was made to hoist it on deck the enormous weight caused the rope to cut through the flesh, and all but the hinder part of the body fell back into the sea and disappeared. M. Berthelot, the French consul at Teneriffe, saw the fin and posterior portion of the animal on board the Alecton ten days afterwards, and sent a report of the occurrence to the Paris Academy of Sciences. The body of this great squid, which, like Rang's specimen, was of a deep-red colour, was estimated to have been from 16 feet to 18 feet long, without reckoning the length of its formidable arms. [19] 

We also have a report from the officers and crew of the French dispatch steamer, Alecton, led by Lieutenant Bouyer, detailing their encounter with a giant squid on November 30, 1861, between Madeira and Tenerife. It was spotted around noon, floating on the water's surface, and they stopped the ship to try to catch it. They fired many shots at it, but the bullets passed through its soft flesh without causing much harm, until eventually "the waves were seen to be covered with foam and blood." It likely released ink, as a strong musk scent became noticeable—a smell I've mentioned before that is associated with the ink of many cephalopods and is also rumored to be one of the traits of the Kraken. Harpoons were thrust into it, but they wouldn’t stay in its yielding flesh; it broke free and dove under the ship, resurfacing on the other side. The crew wanted to launch a boat to attack it up close, but the commander prohibited this, not wanting to risk his men's lives. However, they managed to slip a rope with a running knot over it, securing it at the base of its broad tail fin. When they tried to lift it onto the deck, the massive weight caused the rope to slice through the flesh, and most of the body fell back into the sea and vanished. Ten days later, M. Berthelot, the French consul in Tenerife, saw the fin and rear part of the creature on board the Alecton and reported the incident to the Paris Academy of Sciences. This enormous squid, which was deep red like Rang's specimen, was estimated to be between 16 and 18 feet long, not including the length of its formidable arms. [19] 

These are statements made by men who, by their intelligence, character, and position, are entitled to respect and credence; and whose evidence would be accepted without question or hesitation in any court of law. There is, moreover, a remarkable coincidence of particulars in their several accounts, which gives great importance to their combined testimony.

These are statements from individuals who, because of their intelligence, character, and status, deserve respect and belief; and whose evidence would be taken seriously without doubt or delay in any court of law. Furthermore, there is a striking agreement in the details of their various accounts, which adds significant weight to their collective testimony.

But, fortunately, we are not left dependent on documentary evidence alone, nor with the option of accepting or rejecting, as caprice or prejudice may prompt us, the narratives of those who have told us they have seen what we have not. Portions of cuttles of extraordinary size are preserved in several European museums. In the collection of the Faculty of Sciences at Montpellier is one six feet long, taken by fishermen at Cette, which Professor Steenstrup has identified as Ommastrephes pteropus. One of the same species, which was formerly in the possession of M. Eschricht, who received it from Marseilles, may be seen in the museum at Copenhagen. The body of another, analogous to these, is exhibited in the Museum of Trieste: it was taken on the coast of Dalmatia. At the meeting of the British Association at Plymouth in 1841, Colonel Smith exhibited drawings of the beak and other parts of a very large calamary preserved at Haarlem; and M. P. Harting, in 1860, described in the Memoirs of the Royal Scientific Academy of Amsterdam portions of two extant in other collections in Holland, one of which he believes to be Steenstrup's Architeuthis dux, a species which he regards as identical with Ommastrephes todarus of D'Orbigny.

But thankfully, we’re not solely reliant on documentary evidence, nor are we left with the option to accept or reject, based on whim or bias, the stories of those who claim to have seen what we have not. Large parts of cuttlefish have been preserved in several European museums. In the collection of the Faculty of Sciences at Montpellier, there’s one that measures six feet long, caught by fishermen at Cette, which Professor Steenstrup has identified as Ommastrephes pteropus. Another specimen of the same species, previously owned by M. Eschricht, who obtained it from Marseilles, can be seen in the museum in Copenhagen. The body of yet another, similar to these, is displayed in the Museum of Trieste: it was caught off the coast of Dalmatia. At the meeting of the British Association in Plymouth in 1841, Colonel Smith presented drawings of the beak and other parts of a very large calamari preserved in Haarlem; and M. P. Harting, in 1860, described in the Memoirs of the Royal Scientific Academy of Amsterdam parts of two specimens preserved in other collections in Holland, one of which he believes to be Steenstrup's Architeuthis dux, a species he considers identical to Ommastrephes todarus of D'Orbigny.

Still there remained a residuum of doubt in the minds of naturalists and the public concerning the existence of gigantic cuttles until, towards the close of the year 1873, two specimens were encountered on the coast of Newfoundland,[Pg 42] and a portion of one and the whole of the other, were brought ashore, and preserved for examination by competent zoologists.

There was still some doubt among naturalists and the public about the existence of giant squids until late in 1873, when two specimens were found off the coast of Newfoundland,[Pg 42] and part of one and the entire other were brought ashore and preserved for examination by qualified zoologists.

The circumstances under which the first was seen, as sensationally described by the Rev. M. Harvey, Presbyterian minister of St. John's, Newfoundland, in a letter to Principal Dawson, of McGill College, were, briefly and soberly, as follows:—Two fishermen were out in a small punt on the 26th of October, 1873, near the eastern end of Belle Isle, Conception Bay, about nine miles from St. John's. Observing some object floating on the water at a short distance, they rowed towards it, supposing it to be the débris of a wreck. On reaching it one of them struck it with his "gaff," when immediately it showed signs of life, and shot out its two tentacular arms, as if to seize its antagonists. The other man, named Theophilus Picot, though naturally alarmed, severed both arms with an axe as they lay on the gunwale of the boat, whereupon the animal moved off, and ejected a quantity of inky fluid which darkened the surrounding water for a considerable distance. The men went home, and, as fishermen will, magnified their lost "fish." They "estimated" the body to have been 60 feet in length, and 10 feet across the tail fin; and declared that when the "fish" attacked them "it reared a parrot-like beak which was as big as a six-gallon keg."

The situation surrounding the first sighting, dramatically detailed by Rev. M. Harvey, a Presbyterian minister from St. John's, Newfoundland, in a letter to Principal Dawson of McGill College, was, in summary, as follows: On October 26, 1873, two fishermen were out in a small boat near the eastern end of Belle Isle in Conception Bay, about nine miles from St. John's. When they spotted something floating in the water nearby, they paddled over, thinking it might be the remains of a wreck. Upon reaching it, one of them hit it with his "gaff," and immediately it showed signs of life, extending its two tentacle-like arms as if to grab at them. The other man, named Theophilus Picot, though understandably terrified, chopped off both arms with an axe as they lay on the side of the boat. The creature then moved away and released a cloud of dark, inky fluid that stained the surrounding water for quite a distance. The men returned home and, as fishermen often do, exaggerated their encounter. They "estimated" the creature to be 60 feet long and 10 feet wide at the tail fin, claiming that when the "fish" attacked them, "it raised a beak resembling a parrot's that was as large as a six-gallon keg."

All this, in the excitement of the moment, Mr. Harvey appears to have been willing to believe, and related without the expression of a doubt. Fortunately, he was able to obtain from the fishermen a portion of one of the tentacular arms which they had chopped off with the axe, and by so doing rendered good service to science. This fragment (Fig. 9), as measured by Mr. Alexander Murray, provincial geologist of Newfoundland, and Professor Verrill, of Yale[Pg 43] College, Connecticut, is 17 feet long and 3½ feet in circumference. It is now in St. John's Museum. By careful calculation of its girth, the breadth and circumference of the expanded sucker-bearing portion at its extremity, and the diameter of the suckers, Professor Verrill has computed its dimensions to have been as follows:—Length of body 10 feet; diameter of body 2 feet 5 inches. Long tentacular arms 32 feet; head 2 feet; total length about 44 feet. The upper mandible of the beak, instead of being "as large as a six-gallon keg" would be about 3 inches long, and the lower mandible 1½ inch long. From the size of the large suckers relatively to those of another specimen to be presently described, he regards it as probable that this individual was a female.

In the excitement of the moment, Mr. Harvey seemed eager to believe and shared his account without a hint of doubt. Luckily, he managed to get a piece of one of the tentacle arms that the fishermen had chopped off with an axe, which ended up being valuable for science. This fragment (Fig. 9), measured by Mr. Alexander Murray, the provincial geologist of Newfoundland, and Professor Verrill from Yale[Pg 43] College in Connecticut, is 17 feet long and 3½ feet around. It’s now housed in St. John's Museum. By carefully measuring its girth, the width and circumference of the expanded sucker-bearing part at the end, and the size of the suckers, Professor Verrill estimated its dimensions to be: Length of body 10 feet; diameter of body 2 feet 5 inches. Long tentacle arms 32 feet; head 2 feet; total length approximately 44 feet. Instead of being "as large as a six-gallon keg," the upper mandible of the beak would be about 3 inches long, while the lower mandible would be 1½ inches long. Based on the size of the large suckers compared to another specimen that will be described shortly, he believes it’s likely that this individual was a female.

FIG. 9.—TENTACLE OF A GREAT CALAMARY (Architeuthis princeps) COLLECTED IN CONCEPTION BAY, NEWFOUNDLAND, OCT. 26, 1873.

In November, 1873—about three weeks after the occurrence in Conception Bay—another calamary somewhat smaller than the preceding, but of the same species, also came into Mr. Harvey's possession. Three fishermen, when hauling their herring-net in Logie Bay, about three miles from St. John's, found the huge animal entangled in its folds. With great difficulty they succeeded in despatching it and[Pg 44] bringing it ashore, having been compelled to cut off its head before they could get it into their boat.

In November 1873—about three weeks after the incident in Conception Bay—another calamary, slightly smaller than the previous one but of the same species, came into Mr. Harvey's possession. Three fishermen, while pulling in their herring net in Logie Bay, about three miles from St. John's, discovered the massive creature tangled in it. After much effort, they managed to kill it and[Pg 44]bring it ashore, having to cut off its head first to get it into their boat.

FIG. 10.—HEAD AND TENTACLES OF A LARGE CALAMARI (Architeuthis princeps) CAUGHT IN LOGIE BAY, NEWFOUNDLAND, NOV. 1873.

The body of this specimen was over 7 feet long; the caudal fin 22 inches broad; the two long tentacular arms 24 feet in length; the eight shorter arms each 6 feet long, the largest of the latter being 10 inches in circumference at the base; total length of this calamary 32 feet. Professor[Pg 45] Verrill considers that this and the Conception Bay squid are both referable to one species—Steenstrup's Architeuthis dux.

The body of this specimen was over 7 feet long; the tail fin was 22 inches wide; the two long tentacle arms were 24 feet in length; the eight shorter arms were each 6 feet long, with the largest among them measuring 10 inches in circumference at the base; the total length of this calamari was 32 feet. Professor[Pg 45] Verrill believes that this and the Conception Bay squid both belong to the same species—Steenstrup's Architeuthis dux.

Excellent woodcuts from photographs of these two specimens were given in the Field of December 13th, 1873, and January 31st, 1874, respectively, and I am indebted to the proprietors of that journal for their kind and courteous permission to copy them in reduced size for the illustration of this little work.

Excellent woodcuts based on photographs of these two specimens were published in the Field on December 13th, 1873, and January 31st, 1874, respectively, and I am grateful to the owners of that journal for their kind and courteous permission to reproduce them in a smaller size for this little work.

For the preservation of both of the above described specimens we have to thank Mr. Harvey, and he produces additional evidence of other gigantic cuttles having been previously seen on the coast of Newfoundland. He mentions two especially, which, as stated by the Rev. Mr. Gabriel, were cast ashore in the winter of 1870-71, near Lamaline on the south coast of the island, which measured respectively 40 feet and 47 feet in length; and he also tells of another stranded two years later, the total length of which was 80 feet.

For the preservation of both specimens mentioned above, we owe thanks to Mr. Harvey, who provides more evidence of other gigantic squid that had previously been seen off the coast of Newfoundland. He specifically mentions two that, as noted by Rev. Mr. Gabriel, washed ashore in the winter of 1870-71 near Lamaline on the south coast of the island, measuring 40 feet and 47 feet in length, respectively. He also talks about another that was found stranded two years later, which measured a total of 80 feet.

In the American Journal of Science and Arts, of March 1875, Professor Verrill gives particulars and authenticated testimony of several other examples of great calamaries, varying in total length from 30 feet to 52 feet, which have been taken in the neighbourhood of Newfoundland since the year 1870. One of these was found floating, apparently dead, near the Grand Banks in October 1871, by Captain Campbell, of the schooner B. D. Hoskins, of Gloucester, Mass. It was taken on board, and part of it used for bait. The body is stated to have been 15 feet long, and the pedal or shorter arms between 9 feet and 10 feet. The beak was forwarded to the Smithsonian Institution.

In the American Journal of Science and Arts, from March 1875, Professor Verrill provides details and verified accounts of several other large calamaries, ranging in total length from 30 feet to 52 feet, that have been found near Newfoundland since 1870. One of these was discovered floating, seemingly dead, near the Grand Banks in October 1871, by Captain Campbell of the schooner B. D. Hoskins from Gloucester, Massachusetts. It was brought on board, and part of it was used as bait. The body was reported to be 15 feet long, and the shorter arms measured between 9 feet and 10 feet. The beak was sent to the Smithsonian Institution.

Another instance given by Professor Verrill is of a great squid found alive in shallow water in Coomb's Cove,[Pg 46] Fortune Bay, in the year 1872. Its measurements, taken by the Hon. T. R. Bennett, of English Harbour, Newfoundland, were, length of body 10 feet; length of tentacle 42 feet; length of one of the ordinary arms 6 feet: the cups on the tentacles were serrated. Professor Verrill also mentions a pair of jaws and two suckers in the Smithsonian Institution, as having been received from the Rev. A. Munn, with a statement that they were taken from a calamary which went ashore in Bonavista Bay, and which measured 32 feet in total length.

Another example provided by Professor Verrill is of a large squid found alive in shallow water at Coomb's Cove,[Pg 46] Fortune Bay, in 1872. Its measurements, recorded by Hon. T. R. Bennett from English Harbour, Newfoundland, were: body length 10 feet; tentacle length 42 feet; and length of one of the regular arms 6 feet. The cups on the tentacles were serrated. Professor Verrill also notes a pair of jaws and two suckers at the Smithsonian Institution, received from Rev. A. Munn, who stated that they were taken from a calamary that washed ashore in Bonavista Bay and measured 32 feet in total length.

On the 22nd of September, 1877, another gigantic squid was stranded at Catalina, on the north shore of Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, during a heavy equinoctial gale. It was alive when first seen, but died soon after the ebbing of the tide, and was left high and dry upon the beach. Two fishermen took possession of it, and the whole settlement gathered to gaze in astonishment at the monster. Formerly it would have been converted into manure, or cut up as food for dogs, but, thanks to the diffusion of intelligence, there were some persons in Catalina who knew the importance of preserving such a rarity, and who advised the fishermen to take it to St. John's. After being exhibited there for two days, it was packed in half-a-ton of ice in readiness for transmission to Professor Verrill, in the hope that it would be placed in the Peabody or Smithsonian Museum; but at the last moment its owners violated their agreement, and sold it to a higher bidder. The final purchase was made for the New York Aquarium, where it arrived on the 7th of October, immersed in methylated spirit in a large glass tank. Its measurements were as follows:—length of body 10 feet; length of tentacles 30 feet; length of shorter arm 11 feet; circumference of body 7 feet; breadth of caudal fin 2 feet 9 inches; diameter of largest[Pg 47] tentacular sucker 1 inch; number of suckers on each of the shorter arms 250.

On September 22, 1877, a massive squid washed up on the shore at Catalina, on the north side of Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, during a fierce equinoctial storm. It was still alive when first spotted, but died soon after the tide went out and was left stranded on the beach. Two fishermen claimed it, and the entire town gathered to marvel at the creature. In the past, it would have been turned into fertilizer or chopped up for dog food, but thanks to the spread of knowledge, some people in Catalina understood the significance of preserving such a rarity and advised the fishermen to take it to St. John's. After being displayed there for two days, it was packed in half a ton of ice, ready to be sent to Professor Verrill, hoping it would end up in the Peabody or Smithsonian Museum; however, at the last minute, its owners broke their agreement and sold it to a higher bidder. The final purchase was made for the New York Aquarium, where it arrived on October 7, soaked in methylated spirit in a large glass tank. Its measurements were as follows: length of body 10 feet; length of tentacles 30 feet; length of shorter arm 11 feet; circumference of body 7 feet; breadth of caudal fin 2 feet 9 inches; diameter of largest[Pg 47] tentacular sucker 1 inch; number of suckers on each of the shorter arms 250.

The appearance of so many of these great squids on the shores of Newfoundland during the term of seven years, and after so long a period of popular uncertainty as to their very existence had previously elapsed, might lead one to suppose that the waters of the North Atlantic Ocean which wash the north-eastern coasts of the American Continent were, at any rate, temporarily, their principal habitat, especially as a smaller member of their family, Ommastrephes sagittatus, is there found in such extraordinary numbers that it furnishes the greater part of the bait used in the Newfoundland cod fisheries. But that they are by no means confined to this locality is proved by recent instances, as well as by those already cited.

The appearance of so many of these huge squids on the shores of Newfoundland over a span of seven years, after a long period of doubt about their very existence, might make one think that the waters of the North Atlantic Ocean, which wash the northeastern coasts of the American continent, are at least temporarily their main habitat. This is especially true since a smaller member of their family, Ommastrephes sagittatus, is found there in such amazing numbers that it provides most of the bait used in the Newfoundland cod fisheries. However, recent instances, along with those already mentioned, prove that they are not limited to this area.

Dr. F. Hilgendorf records [20]  observations of a huge squid exhibited for money at Yedo, Japan, in 1873, and of another of similar size, which he saw exposed for sale in the Yedo fish market.

Dr. F. Hilgendorf notes [20]  his observations of a massive squid that was being displayed for money in Yedo, Japan, in 1873, as well as another one of similar size that he saw for sale at the Yedo fish market.

When the French expedition was sent to the Island of St. Paul, in 1874, for the purpose of observing the transit of Venus, which occurred on the 9th of December in that year, it was fortunately accompanied by an able zoologist, M. Ch. Velain. He reports [21]  that on the 2nd of November a tidal wave cast upon the north shore of the island a great calamary which measured in total length nearly 23 feet, namely: length of body 7 feet; length of tentacles 16 feet. There are several points of interest connected with its generic characters, and M. Velain's grounds for regarding it as being of a previously unknown species, but they [Pg 48]are too technical for discussion here. This specimen was photographed as it lay upon the beach by M. Cazin, the photographer to the expedition.

When the French expedition went to St. Paul Island in 1874 to observe the transit of Venus on December 9th, it was fortunately joined by a skilled zoologist, M. Ch. Velain. He reports [21]  that on November 2nd, a tidal wave washed a huge calamari onto the island's north shore, which measured almost 23 feet in total length: 7 feet for the body and 16 feet for the tentacles. There are several interesting points related to its generic features, and M. Velain's reasons for considering it a previously unknown species, but they [Pg 48]are too technical to discuss here. This specimen was photographed as it lay on the beach by M. Cazin, the expedition's photographer.

The following account of the still more recent capture of a large squid off the west coast of Ireland was given in the Zoologist of June 1875, by Sergeant Thomas O'Connor, of the Royal Irish Constabulary:—

The following account of the more recent capture of a large squid off the west coast of Ireland was shared in the Zoologist of June 1875 by Sergeant Thomas O'Connor of the Royal Irish Constabulary:—

"On the 26th of April, 1875, a very large calamary was met with on the north-west of Boffin Island, Connemara. The crew of a 'curragh' (a boat made like the 'coracle,' with wooden ribs covered with tarred canvas) observed to seaward a large floating mass, surrounded by gulls. They pulled out to it, believing it to be wreck, but to their astonishment found it was an enormous cuttle-fish, lying perfectly still, as if basking on the surface of the water. Paddling up with caution, they lopped off one of its arms. The animal immediately set out to sea, rushing through the water at a tremendous pace. The men gave chase, and, after a hard pull in their frail canvas craft, came up with it, five miles out in the open Atlantic, and severed another of its arms and the head. These portions are now in the Dublin Museum. The shorter arms measure, each, eight feet in length, and fifteen inches round the base: the tentacular arms are said to have been thirty feet long. The body sank."

"On April 26, 1875, a giant cuttlefish was spotted northwest of Boffin Island, Connemara. The crew of a 'curragh' (a boat similar to a 'coracle,' with wooden ribs covered in tarred canvas) noticed a large floating mass surrounded by seagulls out at sea. They paddled out, thinking it was a wreck, but were surprised to find it was an enormous cuttlefish, lying still as if basking in the sun on the water's surface. Approaching carefully, they cut off one of its arms. The creature instantly darted into the ocean, moving at an incredible speed. The men chased it, and after a tough struggle in their fragile canvas boat, they caught up with it five miles out in the open Atlantic and cut off another arm and the head. These parts are now on display at the Dublin Museum. The shorter arms each measure eight feet long and fifteen inches around the base, while the tentacular arms are reported to have been thirty feet long. The body sank."

Finally, there is in our own national collection, preserved in spirit in a tall glass jar, a single arm of a huge cephalopod, which, by the kindness and courtesy of the officers of the department, I was permitted to examine and measure when I first described it, in May, 1873. It is 9 feet long, and 12 inches in circumference at the base, tapering gradually to a fine point. It has about 300 suckers, pedunculated, or set on tubular footstalks, placed alternately in two rows, and having serrated, horny rings, but no hooks; the diameter of the largest of these rings is half an inch; the smallest is not larger than a pin's head. This is one of the eight[Pg 49] shorter, or pedal, and not one of the long, or tentacular, arms of the calamary to which it belonged. The relative length of the arms to that of the body and tentacles varies in different genera of the Teuthidæ, and it is not impossible that this may be the case even in individuals of the same species. But, judging from the proportions of known examples, I estimate the length of the tentacles at 36 feet, and that of the body at from 10 to 11 feet: total length 47 feet. The beak would probably have been about 5 inches long from hinge socket to point, and the diameter of the largest suckers of the tentacles about 1 inch. So much for De Montfort's "suckers as big as saucepan-lids." From a well defined fold of skin which spreads out from each margin of that surface of the arm over which the suckers are situated, Professor Owen has given to this calamary the generic name of Plectoteuthis, with the specific title of grandis to indicate its enormous size. No history relating to this interesting specimen has been preserved. No one knows its origin, nor when it was received, but Dr. Gray told me that he believed it came from the east coast of South America. It has, however, long formed part of the stores of the British Museum, and, although previously open to public view, was more recently for many years kept in the basement chambers of the old building in Bloomsbury, which were irreverently called by the initiated "the spirit vaults and bottle department," because fishes, mollusca, &c., preserved in spirits were there deposited. I hope the public will have greater facility of access to it in the new Museum.

Finally, in our national collection, there’s a single arm of a huge cephalopod preserved in a tall glass jar. Thanks to the officers of the department, I was allowed to examine and measure it when I first described it in May 1873. It measures 9 feet long and 12 inches around at the base, tapering gradually to a fine point. There are about 300 suckers, which are on tubular footstalks, arranged alternately in two rows, and they have serrated, horny rings but no hooks; the largest of these rings is half an inch in diameter, while the smallest is about the size of a pinhead. This is one of the eight[Pg 49] shorter, or pedal, arms, not one of the long, tentacular ones of the calamary it belonged to. The length of the arms relative to the body and tentacles varies among different genera of the Teuthidæ, and it's possible that this variation exists even within individuals of the same species. Based on known examples, I estimate the length of the tentacles to be around 36 feet, and the body length to be between 10 to 11 feet, making a total length of 47 feet. The beak would likely have been about 5 inches long from the hinge socket to the point, and the diameter of the largest suckers on the tentacles would be about 1 inch. So much for De Montfort's "suckers as big as saucepan-lids." From a distinct fold of skin that extends from each edge of the arm where the suckers are located, Professor Owen named this calamary Plectoteuthis, with the specific title grandis to highlight its enormous size. No history related to this interesting specimen has been preserved. Its origin and the date it was received are unknown, but Dr. Gray mentioned he believed it came from the east coast of South America. It has long been part of the British Museum's collection, and although it was previously on public display, it was more recently kept in the basement chambers of the old building in Bloomsbury, which were somewhat irreverently called "the spirit vaults and bottle department," because fishes, mollusks, etc., preserved in spirits were stored there. I hope the public will have better access to it in the new Museum.

Here, then, in our midst, and to be seen by all who ask permission to inspect it, is, and has long been, a limb of a great cephalopod capable of upsetting a boat, or of hauling a man out of her, or of clutching one engaged in scraping[Pg 50] a ship's side, and dragging him under water, as described by the old master-mariner Magnus Dens. The tough, supple tentacles, shot forth with lightning rapidity, would be long enough to reach him at a distance of a dozen yards, and strong enough to drag him within the grasp of the eight shorter arms, a helpless victim to the mandibles of a beak sufficiently powerful to tear him in pieces and crush some of his smaller bones. For, once within that dreadful embrace, his escape, unaided, would be impossible. The clinging power of this Plectoteuthis is so enormously augmented by the additional surface given by the expanded folds to the under side of the arms, that I doubt if even one of the smaller whales, such as the "White Whale," or the "Pilot Whale," could extricate itself from their combined hold, if those eight supple, clammy, adhesive arms, each 9 feet long, and 5 inches in diameter at the base on the flat under surface, and armed with a battery of 2400 suckers, were once fairly lapped around it.

Here, right in front of us, to be seen by anyone who asks to take a look, is a limb of a massive cephalopod that can capsize a boat, pull a person out of it, or grab someone who is scraping the side of a ship and drag them underwater, as described by the old master sailor Magnus Dens. Its tough, flexible tentacles can strike with lightning speed and are long enough to reach someone from about twelve yards away, strong enough to pull them into the grip of eight shorter arms, making them a helpless victim to a beak powerful enough to tear them apart and crush some of their smaller bones. Once caught in that terrifying grasp, escaping alone would be impossible. The clinging power of this Plectoteuthis is significantly enhanced by the extra surface area provided by the expanded folds on the underside of the arms, making me doubt that even one of the smaller whales, like the "White Whale" or the "Pilot Whale," could free itself from their combined hold if those eight flexible, sticky, suction-cup arms—each 9 feet long and 5 inches in diameter at the base on the flat underside, equipped with a battery of 2400 suckers—were wrapped around it properly.

Ought it to surprise us, then, that an uneducated seafaring population, such as the fishermen of Fridrichstad, mentioned by Pontoppidan, absolutely ignorant of the habits and affinities, and even unacquainted with the real external form of such a creature, should exaggerate its dimensions and invest it with mystery? All that they knew of it was that whilst their friends and neighbours, whom we will call Eric Paulsen, Hans Ohlsen, and Olaf Bruhn were out fishing one calm day, a shapeless "something" rose just above the surface of the tranquil sea not far from their boat. They could see that there was much more of its bulk under water, but how far it extended they could not ascertain. Mistrusting its appearance, and with foreboding of danger, they were about to get up their anchor, when, suddenly, from thirty feet away, a rope was[Pg 51] shot on board which fastened itself on Hans; he was dragged from amongst them towards the strange floating mass; there was a commotion; from the foaming sea upreared themselves, as it seemed to Eric and Olaf, several writhing serpents, which twined themselves around Hans; and as they gazed, helpless, in horror and bewilderment, the monster sank, and with a mighty swirl the waters closed for ever over their unfortunate companion. The men would naturally hasten home, and describe the dreadful incident—their imagination excited by its mysterious nature; the tale would spread through the district, losing nothing by repetition, and within a week the fabled Kraken would be the result.

Should we be surprised, then, that an uneducated seafaring community, like the fishermen of Fridrichstad mentioned by Pontoppidan, completely unaware of the habits and characteristics, and even unfamiliar with the true physical form of such a creature, would exaggerate its size and add an air of mystery? All they knew was that while their friends and neighbors, whom we’ll call Eric Paulsen, Hans Ohlsen, and Olaf Bruhn, were fishing one calm day, a formless "something" emerged just above the surface of the serene sea near their boat. They could see that a lot of its bulk was underwater, but they couldn’t tell how far it extended. Distrusting its appearance and feeling a sense of danger, they were about to lift their anchor when suddenly, from thirty feet away, a rope was shot on board that caught Hans; he was pulled away from them towards the strange floating mass. There was chaos; from the churning sea, it seemed to Eric and Olaf that several writhing serpents rose up, wrapping around Hans; and as they watched, helpless in horror and confusion, the monster sank, and with a powerful swirl, the waters closed forever over their unfortunate friend. The men would naturally rush home to recount the terrifying incident—fuelled by its mysterious nature; the story would spread through the area, growing with each retelling, and within a week, the legendary Kraken would be born.

The existence, in almost every sea, of calamaries capable of playing their part in such a scene has been fully proved, and this vexed question of marine zoology set at rest for ever. The "much greater light on this subject," which, as Pontoppidan sagaciously foresaw, was "reserved for posterity," has been thrown upon it by the discoveries of the last few years; and the "further experience which is always the best instructor," and which he correctly anticipated would be possessed by the "future writers," to whom he bequeathed the completion of his "sketch," has been obtained. Viewed by their aid, and seen in the clearer atmosphere of our present knowledge, the great sea-monster which loomed so indefinitely vast in the mist of ignorance and superstition, stands revealed in its true form and proportions—its magnitude reduced, its outline distinct, and its mystery gone—and we recognise in the supposed Kraken, as the Norwegian bishop rightly conjectured that we should, an animal "of the Polypus (or cuttle) kind, and amongst the largest inhabitants of the ocean."[Pg 52]

The existence of calamari in almost every sea that are capable of contributing to such a scene has been fully proven, finally settling this controversial issue in marine zoology for good. The "much greater light on this subject" that Pontoppidan wisely predicted would be "reserved for posterity" has come to pass thanks to recent discoveries. The "further experience, which is always the best teacher," that he correctly foresaw future writers would gain to complete his "sketch" has been acquired. With their help, and seen through the clearer lens of our current understanding, the great sea monster that once appeared so vast in the haze of ignorance and superstition is now revealed in its true form and size—its scale diminished, its outline clear, and its mystery gone. We can now identify what was thought to be the Kraken, as the Norwegian bishop rightly guessed, as an animal "of the Polypus (or cuttle) kind, and among the largest inhabitants of the ocean."[Pg 52]


THE GREAT SEA SERPENT.

The belief in the existence of sea-serpents of formidable dimensions is of great antiquity. Aristotle, writing about B.C. 340, says [22] :—"The serpents of Libya are of an enormous size. Navigators along that coast report having seen a great quantity of bones of oxen, which they believe, without doubt, to have been devoured by the serpents. These serpents pursued them when they left the shore, and upset one of their triremes"—a vessel of a large class, having three banks of oars.

The belief in giant sea serpents has been around for a long time. Aristotle, writing around B.C. 340, says [22] :—"The serpents of Libya are huge. Sailors along that coast report seeing a lot of ox bones, which they are certain were eaten by the serpents. These serpents chased them when they left the shore and toppled one of their triremes"—a type of large ship with three rows of oars.

Pliny tells us [23]  that a squadron sent by Alexander the Great on a voyage of discovery, under the command of Onesicritus and Nearchus, encountered, in the neighbourhood of some islands in the Persian Gulf, sea-serpents thirty feet long, which filled the fleet with terror.

Pliny tells us [23]  that a squadron sent by Alexander the Great on an exploration mission, led by Onesicritus and Nearchus, came across sea serpents thirty feet long near some islands in the Persian Gulf, which terrified the fleet.

Valerius Maximus, [24]  quoting Livy, describes the alarm into which, during the Punic wars, the Romans, under Attilius Regulus (who was afterwards so cruelly put to death by the Carthaginians), were thrown by an aquatic, though not marine, serpent which had its lair on the banks of the Bagrados, near Ithaca. It is said to have swallowed many of the soldiers, after crushing them in its folds, and to have kept the army from crossing the river, till at length, being invulnerable by ordinary weapons, it was destroyed by heavy stones hurled by balistas, catapults, and other military engines used in those days for casting heavy missiles, and battering the walls of [Pg 53]fortified towns. According to the historian, the annoyance caused by it to the army did not cease with its death, for the water was polluted with its gore, and the air with the noxious fumes from its corrupted carcase, to such a degree that the Romans were obliged to remove their camp. They, however secured the animal's skin and skull, which were preserved in a temple at Rome till the time of the Numantine war. This combat has been described, to the same effect, by Florus (lib. ii.), Seneca (litt. 82), Silvius Italicus (l. vi.), Aulus Gellius (lib. vi., cap. 3), Orosius, Zonaras, &c., and is referred to by Pliny (lib. viii., cap. 14) as an incident known to every one. Diodorus Siculus also tells of a great serpent, sixty feet long, which lived chiefly in the water, but landed at frequent intervals to devour the cattle in its neighbourhood. A party was collected to capture it; but their first attempt failed, and the monster killed twenty of them. It was afterwards taken in a strong net, carried alive to Alexandria, and presented to King Ptolemy II., the founder of the Alexandrian Library and Museum, who was a great collector of zoological and other curiosities. This snake was probably one of the great boas.

Valerius Maximus, [24]  quoting Livy, describes the panic that struck the Romans during the Punic Wars, led by Attilius Regulus (who was later brutally executed by the Carthaginians), caused by a serpent that inhabited the banks of the Bagrados, near Ithaca. This creature, although it lived in the water, wasn’t a true marine animal. It reportedly swallowed many soldiers after wrapping them in its coils, preventing the army from crossing the river. Eventually, since it was impervious to regular weapons, it was killed by heavy stones thrown from balistas, catapults, and other military machines of that time used for launching heavy projectiles and breaching fortified town walls. After the serpent's death, the army's troubles didn’t end, as the water became contaminated with its blood and the air with the toxic fumes from its rotting body, forcing the Romans to move their camp. However, they managed to take the animal's skin and skull, which were kept in a temple in Rome until the Numantine War. This event has been similarly recounted by Florus (lib. ii.), Seneca (litt. 82), Silvius Italicus (l. vi.), Aulus Gellius (lib. vi., cap. 3), Orosius, Zonaras, etc., and is noted by Pliny (lib. viii., cap. 14) as a well-known incident. Diodorus Siculus also mentions a massive serpent, sixty feet long, that mainly lived in the water but frequently came ashore to eat local cattle. A group was formed to capture it; however, their first attempt failed, and the creature killed twenty of them. It was eventually caught in a large net, transported alive to Alexandria, and presented to King Ptolemy II, the founder of the Alexandrian Library and Museum, who was an avid collector of zoological and other curiosities. This snake was probably one of the large boas.

The "Serpens marinus" is figured and referred to by many other writers, but as they evidently allude to the Conger and the Murena, we will pass over their descriptions.

The "Serpens marinus" is mentioned and described by many other authors, but since they clearly refer to the Conger and the Murena, we will skip their descriptions.

The sea-serpents mentioned by Aristotle, Pliny, and Diodorus were, doubtless, real sea-snakes, true marine ophidians, which are more common in tropical seas than is generally supposed. They are found most abundantly in the Indian Ocean; but they have an extensive geographical range, and between forty and fifty species of them are known. They are all highly poisonous, and some are so ferocious that they more frequently attack than avoid man.[Pg 54] The greatest length to which they are authentically known to attain is about twelve feet. The form and structure of these hydrophides are modified from those of land serpents, to suit their aquatic habits. The tail is compressed vertically, flattened from the sides, so as to form a fin like the tail of an eel, by which they propel themselves; but instead of tapering to a point, it is rounded off at the end, like the blade of a paper-knife, or the scabbard of a cavalry sabre. Like other lung-breathing animals which live in water, they are also provided with a respiratory apparatus adapted to their circumstances and requirements—their nostrils, which are very small, being furnished, like those of the seal, manatee, &c., with a valve opening at will to admit air, and closing perfectly to exclude water.

The sea serpents mentioned by Aristotle, Pliny, and Diodorus were likely real sea snakes, true marine snakes, which are actually more common in tropical waters than most people think. They are found most abundantly in the Indian Ocean, but they have a wide geographical range, with around forty to fifty known species. All of them are highly venomous, and some are so aggressive that they tend to attack humans more often than they avoid them.[Pg 54] The longest they are reliably reported to grow is about twelve feet. Their shape and structure are adapted from land snakes to fit their aquatic lifestyle. Their tails are vertically flattened and shaped like a fin, similar to an eel’s tail, which helps them swim; rather than tapering to a point, it ends in a rounded shape, like the blade of a paper knife or the scabbard of a cavalry saber. Like other lung-breathing animals that live in water, they have a respiratory system suited to their environment. Their nostrils are very small and function similarly to those of seals and manatees, featuring a valve that opens to let air in and closes completely to keep water out.

Leaving these water-snakes of the tropics, we come, next in order of date, upon some very remarkable evidence that there was current amongst a community where we should little expect to find it, the idea of a marine monster corresponding in many respects with some of the descriptions given several centuries later of the sea-serpent. In an interesting article on the Catacombs of Rome in the Illustrated London News of February 3rd, 1872, allusion is made by the author to the collection of sarcophagi or coffins of the early Christians, removed from the Catacombs, and preserved in the museum of the Lateran Palace, where they were arranged by the late Padre Marchi for Pope Pius IX. There are more than twenty of these, sculptured with various designs—the Father and the Son, Adam and Eve and the Serpent, the Sacrifice of Abraham, Moses striking the Rock, Daniel and the Lions, and other Scripture themes. Amongst them also is Jonah and the "whale." A facsimile of this sculpture (Fig. 11) is one of the illustrations of the article referred to. It will be seen that Jonah[Pg 55] is being swallowed feet foremost, or possibly being ejected head first, by an enormous sea monster, having the chest and fore-legs of a horse, a long arching neck, with a mane at its base, near the shoulders, a head like nothing in nature, but having hair upon and beneath the cheeks, the hinder portion of the body being that of a serpent of prodigious length, undulating in several vertical curves. This sculpture appears to have been cut between the beginning and the middle of the third century, about A.D. 230, but it probably represents a tradition of far greater antiquity.

Leaving behind these tropical water-snakes, we next encounter remarkable evidence that a community, where we might not expect to find it, had the concept of a marine monster resembling some later descriptions of a sea serpent. In an interesting article about the Catacombs of Rome in the Illustrated London News from February 3rd, 1872, the author mentions a collection of sarcophagi or coffins of early Christians, taken from the Catacombs and kept in the museum of the Lateran Palace, where they were arranged by the late Padre Marchi for Pope Pius IX. There are over twenty of these, carved with various designs—the Father and the Son, Adam and Eve with the Serpent, the Sacrifice of Abraham, Moses striking the Rock, Daniel and the Lions, and other biblical themes. Among them is also Jonah and the "whale." A facsimile of this sculpture (Fig. 11) is one of the illustrations in the mentioned article. You can see that Jonah[Pg 55] is being swallowed feet first, or possibly being expelled head first, by a gigantic sea monster with the chest and forelegs of a horse, a long arching neck with a mane at the base near the shoulders, a head that seems unlike anything in nature, but with hair on and beneath the cheeks, while the back part of the body appears as an enormous serpent, undulating in several vertical curves. This sculpture seems to have been carved between the early and mid-third century, around A.D. 230, but it likely represents a tradition of much greater age.

FIG. 11.—JONAH AND THE SEA MONSTER. From the Catacombs of Rome.

We will now consider the accounts given by Scandinavian historians, of the sea-serpent having been seen in northern waters. Here, I suppose, I ought to indulge in the usual flippant sneer at Bishop Pontoppidan. I know that in abstaining from doing so I am sadly out of the fashion; but I venture to think that the dead lion has been kicked at too often already, and undeservedly. Whether there be, or be not, a huge marine animal, not necessarily an ophidian, answering to some of the descriptions of the sea-serpent—so called—Pontoppidan did not invent the stories told of its appearance. Long before he was born the monster had been described and figured; and for centuries previously the Norwegians, Swedes, Danes, and Fins had believed in its[Pg 56] existence as implicitly as in the tenets of their religious creed. Olaus Magnus, Archbishop of Upsala, in Sweden, wrote of it in A.D. 1555 as follows:— [25] 

We will now look at the accounts from Scandinavian historians about sightings of a sea serpent in northern waters. Here, I guess I should make the usual sarcastic remark about Bishop Pontoppidan. I know that by not doing so, I'm going against the trend; but I believe that kicking the dead lion has happened too often already, and unfairly. Whether or not there really is a giant sea creature, not necessarily snake-like, that matches some of the descriptions of the so-called sea serpent, Pontoppidan didn’t create the stories about its sightings. Long before he was born, the creature had been described and illustrated; and for centuries, the Norwegians, Swedes, Danes, and Finns had believed in its existence just as firmly as they did in their religious beliefs. Olaus Magnus, Archbishop of Upsala in Sweden, wrote about it in A.D. 1555 as follows:— [25] 

"They who in works of navigation on the coasts of Norway employ themselves in fishing or merchandize do all agree in this strange story, that there is a serpent there which is of a vast magnitude, namely 200 foot long, and moreover, 20 foot thick; and is wont to live in rocks and caves toward the sea-coast about Berge: which will go alone from his holes on a clear night in summer, and devour calves, lambs, and hogs, or else he goes into the sea to feed on polypus (octopus), locusts (lobsters), and all sorts of sea-crabs. He hath commonly hair hanging from his neck a cubit long, and sharp scales, and is black, and he hath flaming, shining eyes. This snake disquiets the shippers; and he puts up his head on high like a pillar, and catcheth away men, and he devours them; and this happeneth not but it signifies some wonderful change of the kingdom near at hand; namely, that the princes shall die, or be banished; or some tumultuous wars shall presently follow. There is also another serpent of an incredible magnitude in an island called Moos in the diocess of Hammer; which, as a comet portends a change in all the world, so that portends a change in the kingdom of Norway, as it was seen anno 1522; that lifts himself high above the waters, and rolls himself round like a sphere. [26]  This serpent was thought to be fifty cubits long by conjecture, by sight afar off: there followed this the banishment of King Christiernus, and a great persecution of the Bishops; and it shewed also the destruction of the country."

"Everyone who works in fishing or trade along the coasts of Norway agrees on this strange story: there’s a serpent out there that’s massive, about 200 feet long and 20 feet thick. It usually stays in the rocks and caves near the coast around Berge, and on clear summer nights, it comes out of its hiding places to eat calves, lambs, and pigs, or it heads into the sea to hunt octopuses, lobsters, and all kinds of crabs. It typically has hair hanging down from its neck about a foot long, sharp scales, is black, and has bright, shining eyes. This snake causes panic for sailors; it raises its head high like a pillar and grabs people to devour them. This doesn’t happen without a sign of a significant change coming to the kingdom, like the death or banishment of princes, or the start of chaotic wars. There’s also another serpent of incredible size on an island called Moos in the diocese of Hammer; just like a comet signifies a change in the world, this serpent indicates a change in the kingdom of Norway, as it was spotted in 1522. It lifts itself high above the water and rolls around like a sphere. This serpent was estimated to be about 75 feet long when seen from a distance; shortly after, King Christiernus was banished, and there was significant persecution of bishops, which foreshadowed the destruction of the land."

The Gothic Archbishop, amongst other signs and omens, also attributes this power of divination to the small red ants which are sometimes so troublesome in houses, and declares that they also portended the downfall, A.D. 1523,[Pg 57] of the abominably cruel Danish king, Christian II., above mentioned. His curious work is full of wild improbabilities and odd superstitions, most of which he states with a calm air of unquestioning assent; but as he wrote in the time of our Henry VIII., long before the belief in witches and warlocks, fairies and banshees, had died out in our own country, we can hardly throw stones at him on that score. It is a most amusing and interesting history, and gives a wonderful insight of the habits and customs of the northern nations in his day.

The Gothic Archbishop, among other signs and omens, also links this power of prediction to the small red ants that can be such a nuisance in homes. He claims that they predicted the downfall, A.D. 1523,[Pg 57] of the heinously cruel Danish king, Christian II, as mentioned before. His intriguing work is filled with improbable ideas and strange superstitions, many of which he presents with a calm, unquestioning confidence. However, since he wrote during the time of Henry VIII, long before the belief in witches, warlocks, fairies, and banshees faded in our country, we can hardly criticize him for that. It’s a very entertaining and engaging history that offers a great insight into the habits and customs of the northern nations during his time.

Amongst his illustrations of the sea monsters he describes are the two of which I give facsimiles on the next page. In Fig. 12 a sea-serpent is seen writhing in many coils upon the surface of the water, and having in its mouth a sailor, whom it has seized from the deck of a ship. The poor fellow is trying to grasp the ratlins of the shrouds, but is being dragged from his hold and lifted over the bulwarks by the monster. His companions, in terror, are endeavouring to escape in various directions. One is climbing aloft by the stay, in the hope of getting out of reach in that way, whilst two others are hurrying aft to obtain the shelter of a little castle or cabin projecting over the stern. I am strongly of the opinion that this is but the fallacious representation of an actual occurrence. Read by the light of recent knowledge, these old pictures convey to a practised eye a meaning as clear as that of hieroglyphics to an Egyptologist, and my translation of this is the following: The crew of a ship have witnessed the dreadful sight of a serpent-like form issuing from the sea, rising over the bulwarks of their vessel, seizing one of their messmates[Pg 58] from amongst them, and dragging him overboard and under water. Awe-stricken by the mysterious disappearance of their comrade, and too frightened and anxious for [Pg 59]their own safety to be able, during the short space of time occupied by an affair, which all happened in a few seconds, to observe accurately their terrible assailant, they naturally conjecture that it must have been a snake. It was probably a gigantic calamary, such as we now know exist, and the dead carcases of which have been found in the locality where the event depicted is supposed to have taken place. The presumed body of the serpent was one of the arms of the squid, and the two rows of suckers thereto belonging are indicated in the illustration by the medial line traversing its whole length (intended to represent a dorsal fin) and the double row of transverse septa, one on each side of it.

Among his illustrations of sea monsters are two that I’m showing facsimiles of on the next page. In Fig. 12, a sea serpent is seen twisting in many coils on the surface of the water, with a sailor in its mouth, whom it has grabbed from the deck of a ship. The poor guy is trying to cling to the rigging, but he’s being pulled away and lifted over the side by the monster. His shipmates, terrified, are trying to escape in different directions. One is climbing up the stays, hoping to get out of reach that way, while two others are rushing toward the back to find shelter in a small cabin or castle that juts out over the stern. I firmly believe this is just a misleading representation of an actual event. Viewed in light of recent knowledge, these old pictures convey to a trained eye a meaning as clear as hieroglyphics to an Egyptologist, and my interpretation is as follows: The crew of a ship witnessed the terrifying sight of a serpent-like figure emerging from the sea, rising over the sides of their vessel, grabbing one of their shipmates from among them, and dragging him overboard and underwater. Shocked by the mysterious disappearance of their comrade, and too scared and concerned for their own safety to properly observe their terrible attacker during the brief moments this all took place, which happened in just a few seconds, they naturally guess that it must have been a snake. It was likely a giant squid, like the ones we now know exist, and the dead bodies of which have been found in the area where the event depicted is supposed to have happened. The presumed body of the serpent was one of the squid's arms, and the two rows of suckers belong to it, which are indicated in the illustration by the central line running its entire length (meant to represent a dorsal fin) and the double row of transverse sections, one on each side of it.

FIG. 12.—A SEA SERPENT ATTACKING A MAN ON A SHIP. After Olaus Magnus.
FIG. 13.—A HUGE LOBSTER PULLING A MAN OFF A SHIP. After Olaus Magnus.

In Fig. 13 an enormous lobster is in the act of similarly dragging overboard from a vessel a man whom it has seized by the arm with one of its great claws. From the crude image of a lobster having eight minor claws and two larger ones, to that of a cuttle having eight minor arms and two longer ones, the transition is not great; and I believe that this also is a pictorial misrepresentation of a casualty by the attack of a calamary similar to that above described, possibly another view of the same incident. The idea is that of a sea animal capable of suddenly seizing and grasping a man, and we must remember that we have evidence, in the writings of Pontoppidan and others, that, even two centuries later than Olaus Magnus, the Norsemen's knowledge of the cuttles was exceedingly vague and indistinct. Any one who has seen, as I frequently have at the Brighton Aquarium, and as they doubtless had whilst lobster-catching, the threatening and ferocious manner in which a lobster will brandish, and, if I may use the term, "gnash" its claws at an intruding hand, even if held above the surface of the water, can well imagine a party of fishermen discussing such a tragic occurrence as the foregoing,[Pg 60] and differing in opinion as to the identity of the creature which had caused the catastrophe, some maintaining that it must have been a sea-serpent, and others shaking their heads and asserting that nothing but a colossal lobster could have done it.

In Fig. 13, a massive lobster is in the act of pulling a man overboard from a ship, having grabbed him by the arm with one of its large claws. The shift from a basic image of a lobster with eight smaller claws and two bigger ones to that of a cuttlefish with eight smaller arms and two longer ones isn’t significant; and I think this is also an inaccurate depiction of an incident caused by an attack from a cuttlefish similar to what’s described above, possibly representing another perspective of the same event. The idea is of a sea creature capable of abruptly seizing and holding onto a person, and we should remember that there’s evidence in the writings of Pontoppidan and others that, even two centuries after Olaus Magnus, the Norsemen had a very unclear understanding of cuttlefish. Anyone who has seen, as I often have at the Brighton Aquarium, and as they likely did while catching lobsters, the aggressive and threatening way a lobster will wave, and if I may say, "snap" its claws at a hand that intrudes, even if it’s above water, can easily picture a group of fishermen talking about such a tragic event, [Pg 60] and disagreeing on what creature caused the disaster, with some insisting it must have been a sea serpent, while others shake their heads and argue that only a gigantic lobster could have done it.

Pontoppidan, in writing his history of Norway, of course had before him the statements of Olaus Magnus; but, though their author was an archbishop, he did not accept them with the childlike simplicity generally ascribed to him. Quoting, and, singularly enough, misquoting, the Swedish prelate as referring to a sea-serpent, when he is describing, incorrectly, one of the Acalephæ, or sea-nettles, Pontoppidan says:—

Pontoppidan, while writing his history of Norway, certainly had Olaus Magnus's statements in front of him; however, even though the author was an archbishop, he didn’t take them at face value like people often assume he did. Citing, and oddly misquoting, the Swedish prelate as mentioning a sea serpent when he’s actually describing, inaccurately, one of the Acalephæ, or sea nettles, Pontoppidan writes:—

"I have never heard of this sort, and should hardly believe the good Olaus if he did not say that he affirmed this from his own experience. The disproportion makes me think there must be some error of the press.... He mixes truth and fable together according to the relations of others; but this was excusable in that dark age when that author wrote. Notwithstanding all this, we, in the present more enlightened age, are much obliged to him for his industry and judicious observations."

"I've never seen anything like this before, and I would hardly trust the good Olaus if he didn't say he based this on his own experience. The inconsistencies make me think there must be a printing error... He mixes truth and fiction based on what others have said, but that was understandable in the dark times when he wrote. Despite all this, we in today's more enlightened age are very grateful to him for his hard work and insightful observations."

Of the sea-serpent Pontoppidan writes:—

Of the sea serpent, Pontoppidan writes:—

"I have questioned its existence myself, till that suspicion was removed by full and sufficient evidence from creditable and experienced fishermen and sailors in Norway, of which there are hundreds who can testify that they have annually seen them. All these persons agree very well in the general description; and others who acknowledge that they only know it by report or by what their neighbours have told them, still relate the same particulars. In all my inquiry about these affairs I have hardly spoke with any intelligent person born in the manor of Nordland who was not able to give a pertinent answer, and strong assurances of the existence of this fish; and some of our north traders that come here every year with their merchandize think it a very strange[Pg 61] question when they are seriously asked whether there be any such creature: they think it as ridiculous as if the question was put to them whether there be such fish as eel or cod."

"I've questioned its existence myself until that doubt was cleared up by solid and convincing evidence from reliable and experienced fishermen and sailors in Norway, hundreds of whom can attest to seeing them every year. All of these people agree on the general description; and others who admit they only know it by hearsay or what their neighbors have told them still recount the same details. In all my inquiries about this, I've hardly spoken with any knowledgeable person from the manor of Nordland who couldn't provide a relevant answer and strong assurance about the existence of this fish; and some of our northern traders who come here every year with their goods find it very strange[Pg 61] when seriously asked if such a creature exists: they think it's just as ridiculous as if someone asked them whether eels or cod are real."

The worthy Bishop of Bergen did his best to sift truth from fable, but he could not always succeed in separating them. Many stupendous falsehoods were brought to him, and some of them passed through his sieve in spite of his care. Of these are the accounts of the "spawning times" of the sea-serpent, its dislike of certain scents, &c. We must pass over all this, and confine ourselves to the evidence offered by him of its having been seen.

The esteemed Bishop of Bergen tried his hardest to separate truth from myth, but he didn't always manage to do so. Many incredible lies were presented to him, and a few of them slipped through his filter despite his diligence. Among these are the stories about the sea-serpent's "spawning times," its aversion to certain smells, and so on. We need to skip over all that and focus on the evidence he provided of it being sighted.

The first witness he adduces is Captain Lawrence de Ferry, of the Norwegian navy, and first pilot in Bergen, who, premising that he had doubted a great while whether there were any such creature till he had ocular demonstration of it, made the following statement, addressed formally and officially to the procurator of Bergen:—

The first witness he presents is Captain Lawrence de Ferry of the Norwegian navy and the lead pilot in Bergen, who, after a long period of doubt about the existence of such a creature, stated officially and formally to the procurator of Bergen:—

"Mr. John Reutz

"Mr. John Reutz

"The latter end of August, in the year 1746, as I was on a voyage, on my return from Trundhiem, on a very calm and hot day, having a mind to put in at Molde, it happened that when we were arrived with my vessel within six English miles of the aforesaid Molde, being at a place called Jule-Næss, as I was reading in a book, I heard a kind of a murmuring voice from amongst the men at the oars, who were eight in number, and observed that the man at the helm kept off from the land. Upon this I inquired what was the matter, and was informed that there was a sea-snake before us. I then ordered the man at the helm to keep to the land again, and to come up with this creature of which I had heard so many stories. Though the fellows were under some apprehension, they were obliged to obey my orders. In the meantime the sea-snake passed by us, and we were obliged to tack the vessel about in order to get nearer to it. As the snake swam faster than we could row, I took my[Pg 62] gun, that was ready charged, and fired at it; on this he immediately plunged under the water. We rowed to the place where it sunk down (which in the calm might be easily observed) and lay upon our oars, thinking it would come up again to the surface; however it did not. Where the snake plunged down, the water appeared thick and red; perhaps some of the shot might wound it, the distance being very little. The head of this snake, which it held more than two feet above the surface of the water, resembled that of a horse. It was of a greyish colour, and the mouth was quite black, and very large. It had black eyes, and a long white mane, that hung down from the neck to the surface of the water. Besides the head and neck, we saw seven or eight folds, or coils, of this snake, which were very thick, and as far as we could guess there was about a fathom distance between each fold. I related this affair in a certain company, where there was a person of distinction present who desired that I would communicate to him an authentic detail of all that happened; and for this reason two of my sailors, who were present at the same time and place where I saw this monster, namely, Nicholas Pedersen Kopper, and Nicholas Nicholsen Anglewigen, shall appear in court, to declare on oath the truth of every particular herein set forth; and I desire the favour of an attested copy of the said descriptions.

In late August of 1746, while I was traveling back from Trondheim on a very calm and hot day, I decided to stop in Molde. When we were about six English miles from Molde, at a place called Jule-Næss, I was reading a book when I heard murmuring from the eight men rowing, and I noticed the helmsman was steering away from the shore. I asked what was happening and was told there was a sea snake in front of us. I ordered the helmsman to turn back toward the land and to approach this creature I had heard so many stories about. Though the crew was a bit anxious, they had to obey my commands. Meanwhile, the sea snake swam past us, and we had to turn the boat around to get closer. Since the snake was swimming faster than we could row, I grabbed my loaded gun and shot at it; it immediately dove beneath the water. We rowed to where it had disappeared (which was easy to see in the calm water) and waited, thinking it would resurface; however, it didn’t. The spot where the snake had submerged appeared thick and red, suggesting some of the shot might have hit it since we were so near. The snake’s head, which was more than two feet above the water, resembled that of a horse. It had a greyish color with an entirely black mouth and was very large. Its eyes were black, and it had a long white mane flowing from its neck to the water’s surface. Besides the head and neck, we saw seven or eight thick coils of this snake, and judging by our observations, there was about a fathom distance between each coil. I shared this story at a gathering where a notable figure asked me to provide an accurate account of everything that happened; two of my sailors who were with me, Nicholas Pedersen Kopper and Nicholas Nicholsen Anglewigen, will testify under oath to confirm the details I've mentioned here, and I would appreciate an official copy of their statements.

"I remain, Sir, your obliged servant,

"L. de Ferry.

"Bergen, 21st February, 1751.

"I remain, Sir, your grateful servant,

"L. de Ferry.

"Bergen, February 21, 1751.

"After this the before-named witnesses gave their corporal oaths, and, with their finger held up according to law, witnessed and confirmed the aforesaid letter or declaration, and every particular set forth therein to be strictly true. A copy of the said attestation was made out for the said Procurator Reutz, and granted by the Recorder. That this was transacted in our court of justice we confirm with our hand and seals. Actum Bergis die et loco, ut supra.

"After this, the aforementioned witnesses took their oaths and, with their fingers raised as required by law, confirmed the letter or declaration and every detail stated in it as completely true. A copy of this confirmation was prepared for Procurator Reutz and issued by the Recorder. We affirm that this took place in our court of justice with our signatures and seals. Actum Bergis die et loco, ut supra."

"A. C. Dass (Chief Advocate).

"H. C. Gartner (Recorder)."
[Pg 63]

"A. C. Dass (Chief Advocate).

"H. C. Gartner (Recorder)."
[Pg 63]

FIG. 14.—PONTOPPIDAN'S "SEA SERPENT."

The figure of the sea-serpent (Fig. 14) given by Pontoppidan was drawn, he tells us, under the inspection of a clergyman, Mr. Hans Strom, from descriptions given of it by two of his neighbours, Messrs. Reutz and Teuchsen, of Herroe; and was declared to agree in every particular with that seen by Captain de Ferry, and another subsequently observed by Governor Benstrup. The supposed coils of the serpent's body present exactly the appearance of eight porpoises following each other in line. This is a well-known habit of some of the smaller cetacea. They are often met with at sea thus proceeding in close single file, part only of their rotund forms being visible as they raise their backs above the surface of the water to inhale air through their "blow-holes." Under these circumstances they have been described by naturalists and seamen as resembling a long string of casks or buoys, often extending for sixty, eighty, or a hundred yards. This is just such a spectacle as that described by Olaus Magnus—his "long line of spherical convolutions," and also as one reported to Pontoppidan as being descriptive of the sea-serpent:—

The image of the sea serpent (Fig. 14) provided by Pontoppidan was created, as he mentions, with the oversight of a clergyman, Mr. Hans Strom. It was based on descriptions from two of his neighbors, Messrs. Reutz and Teuchsen, from Herroe; and it was said to match perfectly with that seen by Captain de Ferry, along with another sighted later by Governor Benstrup. The supposed curls of the serpent's body look exactly like eight porpoises swimming in a line. This is a common behavior among some smaller cetaceans. They are often spotted at sea swimming in close single file, with only part of their rounded bodies visible as they lift their backs above the surface to breathe through their "blow-holes." Under these conditions, naturalists and sailors have noted that they resemble a long line of barrels or buoys, often stretching for sixty, eighty, or a hundred yards. This is exactly like the scene described by Olaus Magnus—his "long line of spherical convolutions"—as well as something reported to Pontoppidan that was meant to describe the sea serpent:—

"'I have been informed,' he says, 'by some of our sea-faring men that a cable [27]  would not be long enough to measure the length of some of them when they are observed on the surface of the water in an even line. They say those round lumps or folds sometimes lie one after another as far as a man can see. I confess, if this be true, that we must suppose most probably that it is not one snake, but two or more of these creatures lying in a line that exhibit this phenomenon.' In a foot-note he adds: 'If any one enquires how many folds may be counted on a sea-snake, the answer is that the number is not always the same, but depends upon the various sizes of them: five and twenty is the greatest number that I find well attested.' Adam Olearius, in his Gottorf Museum, writes of it thus: 'A person of distinction from Sweden related here at Gottorf that he had heard the burgomaster of Malmoe, a very worthy man, say that as he was once standing on the top of a very high hill, towards the North Sea, he saw in the water, which was very calm, a snake, which appeared at that distance to be as thick as a pipe of wine, and had twenty-five folds. Those kind of snakes only appear at certain times, and in calm weather.'"

"'I've been told,' he says, 'by some of our sailors that a cable__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wouldn't be long enough to measure the length of some of them when they're seen on the surface of the water in a straight line. They say those round bumps or coils sometimes stretch out one after another as far as you can see. I admit, if this is true, we have to assume it's probably not one snake, but two or more of these creatures lying in a line that create this effect.' In a footnote, he adds: 'If anyone asks how many coils can be counted on a sea snake, the answer is that the number isn't always the same but depends on their various sizes: five to twenty is the most I find well documented.' Adam Olearius, in his Gottorf Museum, writes about it this way: 'A distinguished person from Sweden shared here at Gottorf that he heard the mayor of Malmo, a very reputable man, say that while he was standing on top of a very high hill, facing the North Sea, he saw a snake in the water, which was very calm, that from that distance appeared to be as thick as a wine barrel and had twenty-five coils. These types of snakes only appear at certain times and in calm weather.'"

I believe that in every case so far cited from Pontoppidan, as well as that given by Olaus Magnus, the supposed coils or protuberances of the serpent's body, were only so many porpoises swimming in line in accordance with their habit before mentioned. If an upraised head, like that of a horse, was seen preceding them, it was either unconnected with them, or it certainly was not that of a snake; for no serpent could throw its body into those vertical undulations. The form of the vertebræ in the ophidians renders such a movement impossible. All their flexions are horizontal; the curving of their body is from side to side, not up and down.

I believe that in every case mentioned so far from Pontoppidan, as well as in the example given by Olaus Magnus, the supposed twists or bulges of the serpent's body were just porpoises swimming in a line as they typically do. If an upraised head, resembling that of a horse, was seen in front of them, it was either unrelated to them or definitely not that of a snake; because no snake could move its body in those vertical waves. The structure of the vertebrae in snakes makes such movement impossible. All their movements are horizontal; their body curves from side to side, not up and down.

The sea-monster seen by Egede was of an entirely different kind; and his account of it—let sceptics deride it [Pg 65]as they may—is worthy of attention and careful consideration. The Rev. Hans Egede, known as "The Apostle of Greenland," was superintendent of the Christian missions to that country. He was a truthful, pious, and single-minded man, possessing considerable powers of observation, and a genuine love of natural history. He wrote two books on the products, people, and natural history of Greenland, [28]  and his statements therein are modest, accurate, and free from exaggeration. His illustrations are little, if at all, superior in style of art to the two Japanese wood-cuts shown on page 29, but they bear the same unmistakable signs of fidelity which characterise those of the Japanese.

The sea monster that Egede saw was completely different, and his account—no matter how much skeptics may mock it—is worth paying attention to and considering carefully. The Rev. Hans Egede, known as "The Apostle of Greenland," was the head of the Christian missions there. He was honest, devout, and focused, with a keen sense of observation and a genuine interest in natural history. He wrote two books about the products, people, and natural history of Greenland, and his statements in them are humble, precise, and free from exaggeration. His illustrations are not much better in artistic style than the two Japanese woodcuts shown on page 29, but they share the same clear signs of accuracy that characterize those from Japan.

In his 'Journal of the Missions to Greenland' this author tell us that—

In his 'Journal of the Missions to Greenland,' this author tells us that—

"On the 6th of July, 1734, there appeared a very large and frightful sea monster, which raised itself so high out of the water that its head reached above our main-top. It had a long, sharp snout, and spouted water like a whale; and very broad flappers. The body seemed to be covered with scales, and the skin was uneven and wrinkled, and the lower part was formed like a snake. After some time the creature plunged backwards into the water, and then turned its tail up above the surface, a whole ship-length from the head. The following evening we had very bad weather."

"On July 6, 1734, a huge and frightening sea monster emerged, rising so high out of the water that its head was above our main top. It had a long, pointed snout and blew water like a whale, along with very wide flippers. Its body appeared to be covered in scales, with uneven, wrinkled skin, and the lower part looked like a snake. After a while, the creature dove back into the water and then lifted its tail above the surface, a whole ship's length away from its head. The next evening, we encountered some really rough weather."

The high character of the narrator would lead us to accept his statement that he had seen something previously unknown to him (he does not say it was a sea-serpent) even if we could not explain or understand what it was that he saw. Fortunately, however, the sketch made by Mr. Bing, one of his brother missionaries, has enabled us to do this. We must remember that in his endeavour to[Pg 67][Pg 66] portray the incident he was dealing with an animal with the nature of which he was unacquainted, and which was only partially, and for a very short time, within his view. He therefore delineated rather the impression left on his mind than the thing itself. But although he invested it with a character that did not belong to it, his drawing is so far correct that we are able to recognise at a glance the distorted portrait of an old acquaintance, and to say unhesitatingly that Egede's sea-monster was one of the great calamaries which have since been occasionally met with, but which have only been believed in and recognised within the last few years. That which Mr. Egede believed to be the creature's head was the tail part of the cuttle, which goes in advance as the animal swims, and the two side appendages represent very efficiently the two lobes of the caudal fin. In propelling itself to the surface the squid[Pg 68] raised this portion of its body out of the water to a considerable height, an occurrence which I have often witnessed, and which I have elsewhere described (see pp. 23 and 27). The supposed tail, which was turned up at some distance from the other visible portion of the body, after the latter had sunk back into the sea, was one of the shorter arms of the cuttle, and the suckers on its under side are clearly and conspicuously marked. Egede was, of course, in error in making the "spout" of water to issue from the mouth of his monster. The out-pouring jet, which he, no doubt, saw, came from the locomotor tube, and the puff of spray which would accompany it as the orifice of the tube rose to the surface of the water is sketched with remarkable truthfulness. In quoting Egede, Pontoppidan gives a copy (so-called) of this engraving, but his artist embellished it so much as to deprive it of its original force and character, and of the honestly drawn points which furnish proofs of its identity.

The high integrity of the narrator makes us trust his claim that he witnessed something previously unknown to him (he doesn’t say it was a sea serpent), even if we can’t explain or understand what he saw. Fortunately, though, the sketch done by Mr. Bing, one of his fellow missionaries, allows us to identify it. We need to keep in mind that in his attempt to[Pg 67][Pg 66]illustrate the incident, he was dealing with an unfamiliar animal that was only partially visible to him for a very brief moment. Thus, he depicted more the impression left on his mind than the actual creature. Although he gave it characteristics that didn’t truly belong to it, his drawing is accurate enough that we can immediately recognize a distorted portrait of an old acquaintance and confidently declare that Egede's sea monster was one of the great calamaries that have been sporadically encountered but only recognized and believed in over the last few years. What Mr. Egede thought was the creature’s head was actually the tail end of the cuttle, which moves ahead as the animal swims, and the two side appendages effectively represent the two lobes of the caudal fin. When the squid propels itself to the surface, it raises this part of its body out of the water to a considerable height, an occurrence I’ve often seen and described elsewhere (see pp. 23 and 27). The supposed tail, which was lifted some distance from the other visible part of the body after the latter sank back into the sea, was one of the shorter arms of the cuttle, and the suckers underneath are clearly visible. Egede was mistaken in saying that the "spout" of water came from the mouth of his monster. The jet he likely observed came from the locomotor tube, and the spray accompanying it, as the orifice of the tube broke the water's surface, is captured with remarkable accuracy. When quoting Egede, Pontoppidan provides a copy (so-called) of this engraving, but his artist embellished it so much that it lost its original impact and character, along with the honest details that demonstrate its identity.

Smoke breathing sea dragon FIG. 15—THE ANIMAL SKETCHED BY MR. BING AS REPORTED BY HANS EGEDE.
Cuttle FIG. 16.—THE ANIMAL THAT EGEDE LIKELY SAW.

Pontoppidan records other supposed appearances of the sea-serpent, but from the date of his history I know of no other account of such an occurrence until that of an animal "apparently belonging to this class," which was stranded on the Island of Stronsa, one of the Orkneys, in the year 1808:—

Pontoppidan notes other supposed sightings of the sea serpent, but from the time of his history, I’m not aware of any other reports of such an occurrence until an animal "seemingly belonging to this category" was found stranded on the Island of Stronsa, one of the Orkneys, in the year 1808:—

"According to the narrative, it was first seen entire, and measured by respectable individuals. It measured fifty-six feet in length, and twelve in circumference. The head was small, not being a foot long from the snout to the first vertebra; the neck was slender, extending to the length of fifteen feet. All the witnesses agree in assigning it blow-holes, though they differ as to the precise situation. On the shoulders something like a bristly mane commenced which extended to near the extremity of the tail. It had three pairs of fins or paws connected with the body; the anterior were the largest, measuring more than four feet in length, and their extremities were something like toes partially webbed.[Pg 69] The skin was smooth and of a greyish colour; the eye was of the size of a seal's. When the decaying carcass was broken up by the waves, portions of it were secured (such as the skull, the upper bones of the swimming paws, &c.) by Mr. Laing, a neighbouring proprietor, and some of the vertebræ were preserved and deposited in the Royal University Museum, Edinburgh, and in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, London. An able paper," says Dr. Robert Hamilton, in his account of it, [29]  "on these latter fragments and on the wreck of the animal was read by the late Dr. Barclay to the Wernerian Society, and will be found in Vol. I. of its Transactions, to which we refer. We have supplied a wood-cut of the sketch" (of which I give a facsimile here) "which was taken at the time, and which, from the many affidavits proffered by respectable individuals, as well as from other circumstances narrated, leaves no manner of doubt as to the existence of some such animal."

"According to the story, credible witnesses first saw it in its entirety and measured it. It was fifty-six feet long and twelve feet around. The head was small, less than a foot from the snout to the first vertebra; the neck was slim, extending to fifteen feet. All witnesses agreed it had blowholes, though they disagreed on their exact position. The shoulders had something like a bristly mane that stretched almost to the end of the tail. It had three pairs of fins or limbs connected to its body; the front ones were the largest, measuring over four feet long, with ends resembling partially webbed toes.[Pg 69] The skin was smooth and grayish; the eye was about the size of a seal's. When the decaying carcass broke apart in the waves, some pieces (like the skull, the upper bones of the fins, etc.) were collected by Mr. Laing, a local landowner, and some vertebrae were preserved and placed in the Royal University Museum in Edinburgh and the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London. An insightful paper," says Dr. Robert Hamilton in his account,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "was presented by the late Dr. Barclay to the Wernerian Society about these fragments and the remains of the animal, which can be found in Volume I of its Transactions, to which we refer. We have included a woodcut of the sketch" (of which I provide a facsimile here) "that was made at the time, and due to the numerous affidavits from credible witnesses, as well as other described circumstances, there is no doubt about the existence of such an animal."

FIG. 17.—THE "SEA SERPENT" OF THE WERNERIAN SOCIETY. (Facsimile.)

Well! one would think so. It looks convincing, and there is a savour of philosophy about it that might lull the suspicions of a doubting zoologist. What more could be required? We have accurate measurements and a sketch taken of the animal as it lay upon the shore, minute particulars of its outward form, characteristic portions of its skeleton preserved in well-known museums, and any amount of affidavits forthcoming from most respectable individuals if confirmation be required. And yet,

Well! One might think so. It looks convincing, and there's a hint of philosophy about it that could ease the concerns of a skeptical zoologist. What more could be needed? We have precise measurements and a drawing of the animal as it lay on the shore, detailed information about its outer form, characteristic parts of its skeleton preserved in well-known museums, and plenty of affidavits available from highly reputable individuals if verification is needed. And yet,

"It’s true, it’s a pity;" And sadly, it's true,

the whole fabric of circumstances crumbled at the touch[Pg 70] of science. When the two vertebræ in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons were examined by Sir Everard Home he pronounced them to be those of a great shark of the genus Selache, and as being undistinguishable from those of the species called the "basking shark," of which individuals from thirty to thirty-five feet in length have been from time to time captured or stranded on our coasts. Professor Owen has confirmed this. Any one who feels inclined to dispute the identification by this distinguished comparative anatomist of a bone which he has seen and handled can examine these vertebræ for himself. If they had not been preserved, this incident would have been cited for all time as among the most satisfactorily authenticated instances on record of the appearance of the sea-serpent. As it is, it furnishes a valuable warning of the necessity for the most careful scrutiny of the evidence of well-meaning persons to whom no intentional deception or exaggeration can be imputed.

the entire fabric of circumstances fell apart at the touch[Pg 70] of science. When Sir Everard Home examined the two vertebrae in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, he identified them as belonging to a large shark of the genus Selache, and noted that they were indistinguishable from those of the species known as the "basking shark," which can be found in lengths ranging from thirty to thirty-five feet, and have occasionally been captured or washed up on our shores. Professor Owen has confirmed this. Anyone who wants to challenge the identification made by this respected comparative anatomist regarding a bone he has seen and handled is welcome to examine these vertebrae themselves. If they had not been preserved, this incident would have been forever cited as one of the most reliably documented cases of the sea serpent's appearance. As it stands, it serves as a valuable reminder of the need for careful scrutiny of the evidence provided by well-meaning individuals who are not intentionally trying to deceive or exaggerate.

In 1809, Mr. Maclean, the minister of Eigg, in the Western Isles of Scotland, informed Dr. Neill, the secretary of the Wernerian Society, that he had seen, off the Isle of Canna, a great animal which chased his boat as he hurried ashore to escape from it; and that it was also seen by the crews of thirteen fishing-boats, who were so terrified by it that they fled from it to the nearest creek for safety. His description of it is exceedingly vague, but is strongly indicative of a great calamary.

In 1809, Mr. Maclean, the minister of Eigg in the Western Isles of Scotland, told Dr. Neill, the secretary of the Wernerian Society, that he had spotted a large creature near the Isle of Canna that chased his boat as he rushed to shore to get away from it. The crews of thirteen fishing boats also saw it and were so frightened that they fled to the nearest creek for safety. His description is quite vague, but strongly suggests a large calamary.

In 1817 a large marine animal, supposed to be a serpent, was seen at Gloucester Harbour, near Cape Ann, Massachusetts, about thirty miles from Boston. The Linnæan Society of New England investigated the matter, and took much trouble to obtain evidence thereon. The depositions of eleven credible witnesses were certified on oath before[Pg 71] magistrates, one of whom had himself seen the creature, and who confirmed the statements. All agreed that the animal had the appearance of a serpent, but estimated its length, variously, at from fifty to a hundred feet. Its head was in shape like that of a turtle, or snake, but as large as the head of a horse. There was no appearance of a mane. Its mode of progressing was by vertical undulations; and five of the witnesses described it as having the hunched protuberances mentioned by Captain de Ferry and others. Of this, I can offer no zoological explanation. The testimony given was apparently sincere, but it was received with mistrust; for, as Mr. Gosse says, "owing to a habit prevalent in the United States of supposing that there is somewhat of wit in gross exaggeration or hoaxing invention, we do naturally look with a lurking suspicion on American statements when they describe unusual or disputed phenomena."

In 1817, a large sea creature, thought to be a serpent, was spotted at Gloucester Harbor, near Cape Ann, Massachusetts, about thirty miles from Boston. The Linnæan Society of New England looked into it and made a real effort to gather evidence. The statements from eleven reliable witnesses were officially sworn in front of magistrates, one of whom had seen the creature himself and backed up their claims. They all agreed that the animal looked like a serpent but estimated its length to be anywhere from fifty to a hundred feet. Its head resembled that of a turtle or snake but was as big as a horse's head. It didn't have a mane. It moved by making vertical waves, and five of the witnesses described it as having the hunched bumps noted by Captain de Ferry and others. I can't provide a zoological explanation for this. The testimonies seemed genuine, but they were met with skepticism; as Mr. Gosse mentions, "because of a common belief in the United States that there's a certain wit in extreme exaggeration or hoaxing, we tend to view American accounts describing unusual or disputed phenomena with a degree of suspicion."

On the 15th of May, 1833, a party of British officers, consisting of Captain Sullivan, Lieutenants Maclachlan and Malcolm of the Rifle Brigade, Lieutenant Lister of the Artillery, and Mr. Ince of the Ordnance, whilst crossing Margaret's Bay in a small yacht, on their way from Halifax to Mahone Bay, "saw, at a distance of a hundred and fifty to two hundred yards, the head and neck of some denizen of the deep, precisely like those of a common snake in the act of swimming, the head so far elevated and thrown forward by the curve of the neck, as to enable them to see the water under and beyond it. The creature rapidly passed, leaving a regular wake, from the commencement of which to the fore part, which was out of water, they judged its length to be about eighty feet." They "set down the head at about six feet in length (considerably larger than that of a horse), and that portion of the neck which they[Pg 72] saw at the same." "There could be no mistake—no delusion," they say; "and we were all perfectly satisfied that we had been favoured with a view of the true and veritable sea-serpent." This account was published in the Zoologist, in 1847 (p. 1715), and at that date all the officers above named were still living.

On May 15, 1833, a group of British officers, including Captain Sullivan, Lieutenants Maclachlan and Malcolm from the Rifle Brigade, Lieutenant Lister from the Artillery, and Mr. Ince from the Ordnance, were crossing Margaret's Bay in a small yacht on their way from Halifax to Mahone Bay. They "saw, about a hundred and fifty to two hundred yards away, the head and neck of something from the deep, exactly like a common snake swimming, the head raised and pushed forward by the curve of the neck, allowing them to see the water below and beyond it. The creature moved quickly, leaving a wake, and from its starting point to the part that was out of the water, they estimated its length to be about eighty feet." They "estimated the head to be about six feet long (significantly larger than that of a horse), and they saw the same for the portion of the neck." "There could be no mistake—no illusion," they said; "and we were all completely convinced that we had seen the real and genuine sea serpent." This account was published in the Zoologist in 1847 (p. 1715), and at that time, all the officers mentioned were still alive.

The next incident of the kind in point of date that we find recorded carries us back to the locality of which Pontoppidan wrote, and in which was seen the animal vouched for by Captain de Ferry. In 1847 there appeared in a London daily paper a long account translated from the Norse journals of fresh appearances of the sea-serpent. The statement made was, that it had recently been frequently seen in the neighbourhood of Christiansand and Molde. In the large bight of the sea at Christiansand it had been seen every year, only in the warmest weather, and when the sea was perfectly calm, and the surface of the water unruffled. The evidence of three respectable persons was taken, namely, Nils Roe, a workman at Mr. William Knudtzon's, who saw it twice there, John Johnson, merchant, and Lars Johnöen, fisherman at Smolen. The latter said he had frequently seen it, and that one afternoon in the dog-days, as he was sitting in his boat, he saw it twice in the course of two hours, and quite close to him. It came, indeed, to within six feet of him, and, becoming alarmed, he commended his soul to God, and lay down in the boat, only holding his head high enough to enable him to observe the monster. It passed him, disappeared, and returned; but, a breeze springing up, it sank, and he saw it no more. He described it as being about six fathoms long, the body (which was as round as a serpent's) two feet across, the head as long as a ten-gallon cask, the eyes large, round, red, sparkling, and about five inches in[Pg 73] diameter: close behind the head a mane like a fin commenced along the neck, and spread itself out on both sides, right and left, when swimming. The mane, as well as the head, was of the colour of mahogany. The body was quite smooth, its movements occasionally fast and slow. It was serpent-like, and moved up and down. The few undulations which those parts of the body and tail that were out of water made, were scarcely a fathom in length. These undulations were not so high that he could see between them and the water.

The next recorded incident that we have dated brings us back to the area that Pontoppidan wrote about, where the creature confirmed by Captain de Ferry was seen. In 1847, a daily newspaper in London published a lengthy account translated from Norse journals about more recent sightings of the sea serpent. The report claimed that it had been frequently seen around Christiansand and Molde. In the large bay at Christiansand, it had been spotted every year, only during the warmest weather and when the sea was completely calm, with the surface of the water undisturbed. Three credible witnesses were mentioned: Nils Roe, a worker for Mr. William Knudtzon, who saw it twice, John Johnson, a merchant, and Lars Johnöen, a fisherman from Smolen. The latter claimed to have seen it many times and said that one afternoon during the hottest part of summer, while sitting in his boat, he spotted it twice over two hours, and it came very close to him. It approached within six feet of him, and he became so frightened that he prayed and lay down in the boat, only lifting his head enough to keep an eye on the creature. It passed by, then vanished and returned; however, when a breeze picked up, it sank and he lost sight of it. He described it as being about six fathoms long, with a body as thick as a serpent's at two feet wide, and a head as long as a ten-gallon barrel. Its eyes were large, round, red, bright, and about five inches in diameter. Just behind the head, a mane resembling a fin began along the neck and spread out on both sides while swimming. Both the mane and the head were the color of mahogany. The body was smooth and moved sometimes quickly and other times slowly. It was serpent-like, undulating both up and down. The few undulations of the parts of the body and tail that were above water were barely a fathom long, and they weren't so high that he could see between them and the water.

In confirmation of this account Mr. Soren Knudtzon, Dr. Hoffmann, surgeon in Molde, Rector Hammer, Mr. Kraft, curate, and several other persons, testified that they had seen in the neighbourhood of Christiansand a sea-serpent of considerable size.

In support of this account, Mr. Soren Knudtzon, Dr. Hoffmann, a surgeon in Molde, Rector Hammer, Mr. Kraft, a curate, and several others testified that they had seen a sizable sea serpent near Christiansand.

Mr. William Knudtzon, and Mr. Bochlum, a candidate for holy orders, also gave their account of it, much to the same purport; but some of these remarks are worthy of note for future comment. They say, "its motions were in undulations, and so strong that white foam appeared before it, and at the side, which stretched out several fathoms. It did not appear very high out of the water; the head was long and small in proportion to the throat: as the latter appeared much greater than the former, probably it was furnished with a mane."

Mr. William Knudtzon and Mr. Bochlum, a candidate for holy orders, also shared their account, which was largely similar; however, some of their comments are worth noting for future discussion. They said, "Its movements were wavy, and so strong that white foam formed in front of it and at the sides, which extended several fathoms. It didn’t seem very high out of the water; the head was long and small compared to the throat: as the latter seemed much bigger than the former, it probably had a mane."

Sheriffe Göttsche testified to a similar effect. "He could not judge of the animal's entire length; he could not observe its extremity. At the back of the head there was a mane, which was the same colour as the rest of the body."

Sheriffe Göttsche testified similarly. "He couldn't assess the animal's full length; he couldn't see its end. At the back of its head, there was a mane that was the same color as the rest of its body."

We must take one more Norwegian account, for it is a very important one. The venerable P. W. Deinbolt, [30]  [Pg 74]Archdeacon of Molde, gives the following account of an incident that occurred there on the 28th of July, 1845:

We need to include one more Norwegian account, as it is a significant one. The respected P. W. Deinbolt, [30]  [Pg 74]Archdeacon of Molde, provides the following description of an incident that took place there on July 28, 1845:

"J. C. Lund, bookseller and printer; G. S. Krogh, merchant; Christian Flang, Lund's apprentice, and John Elgenses, labourer, were out on Romsdal-fjord, fishing. The sea was, after a warm, sunshiny day, quite calm. About seven o'clock in the afternoon, at a little distance from the shore, near the ballast place and Molde Hooe, they saw a long marine animal, which slowly moved itself forward, as it appeared to them, with the help of two fins, on the fore-part of the body nearest the head, which they judged by the boiling of the water on both sides of it. The visible part of the body appeared to be between forty and fifty feet in length, and moved in undulations, like a snake. The body was round and of a dark colour, and seemed to be several ells in thickness. As they discerned a waving motion in the water behind the animal, they concluded that part of the body was concealed under water. That it was one continuous animal they saw plainly from its movement. When the animal was about one hundred yards from the boat, they noticed tolerably correctly its fore parts, which ended in a sharp snout; its colossal head raised itself above the water in the form of a semi-circle; the lower part was not visible. The colour of the head was dark-brown and the skin smooth; they did not notice the eyes, or any mane or bristles on the throat. When the serpent came about a musket-shot near, Lund fired at it, and was certain the shots hit it in the head. After the shot it dived, but came up immediately. It raised its neck in the air, like a snake preparing to dart on his prey. After he had turned and got his body in a straight line, which he appeared to do with great difficulty, he darted like an arrow against the boat. They reached the shore, and the animal, perceiving it had come into shallow water, dived immediately and disappeared in the deep. Such is the declaration of these four men, and no one has cause to question their veracity, or imagine that they were so seized with fear that they could not observe what took place so near them. There are not many here, or on other parts of the Norwegian coast, who longer doubt the existence of the sea-serpent. The writer of this narrative was a long time sceptical,[Pg 75] as he had not been so fortunate as to see this monster of the deep; but after the many accounts he has read, and the relations he has received from credible witnesses, he does not dare longer to doubt the existence of the sea-serpent.

"J. C. Lund, a bookseller and printer; G. S. Krogh, a merchant; Christian Flang, Lund's apprentice; and John Elgenses, a laborer, were out fishing on Romsdal Fjord. After a warm, sunny day, the sea was calm. Around seven in the evening, not far from the shore, near the ballast area and Molde Hooe, they spotted a long sea creature slowly moving forward, using what looked like two fins at the front part of its body near the head, which they noticed by the water swirling on either side of it. The visible part of the body seemed to be between forty and fifty feet long and moved in waves, like a snake. The body was thick and dark-colored, appearing to be several yards wide. They noticed a swaying motion in the water behind the creature, leading them to conclude that part of its body was hidden below the surface. It was evident from its movement that it was one continuous animal. When the creature was about a hundred yards away from the boat, they could make out its front parts, which ended in a sharp snout; its massive head rose above the water in a semi-circle shape, while the lower part was not visible. The head was dark brown and smooth-skinned; they couldn't see its eyes or any mane or bristles on its throat. When the serpent came within musket range, Lund fired at it, convinced he hit its head. After the shot, it dove but resurfaced immediately. It lifted its neck out of the water like a snake ready to strike. After it turned to straighten its body, which seemed quite challenging, it shot toward the boat like an arrow. They reached the shore, and realizing it was in shallow water, the creature quickly dove and vanished into the depths. This is the account from these four men, and there’s no reason to doubt their honesty or think they were too frightened to notice what was happening so close by. Not many people here or elsewhere along the Norwegian coast still doubt the existence of the sea serpent. The author of this narrative was skeptical for a long time, as he hadn’t been fortunate enough to see this deep-sea monster; but after reading many accounts and hearing from credible witnesses, he can no longer deny the existence of the sea serpent."

"P. W. Deinbolt.

"Molde, 29th Nov., 1845."

"P. W. Deinbolt.

"Molde, November 29, 1845."

We may at once accept most fully and frankly the statements of all the worthy people mentioned in this series of incidents. There is no room for the shadow of a doubt that they all recounted conscientiously that which they saw. The last quoted occurrence, especially, is most accurately and intelligently described—so clearly, indeed, that it furnishes us with a clue to the identity of the strange visitant.

We can fully and honestly accept the accounts of all the respectable individuals mentioned in this series of events. There's absolutely no doubt that they all described exactly what they witnessed. The last incident, in particular, is described in a very detailed and thoughtful way—so clearly, in fact, that it gives us a hint about the identity of the mysterious visitor.

Here let me say—and I wish it to be distinctly understood—that I do not deny the possibility of the existence of a great sea serpent, or other great creatures at present unknown to science, and that I have no inclination to explain away that which others have seen, because I myself have not witnessed it. "Seeing is believing," it is said, and it is not agreeable to have to tell a person that, in common parlance, he "must not trust his own eyes." It seems presumptuous even to hint that one may know better what was seen than the person who saw it. And yet I am obliged to say, reluctantly and courteously, but most firmly and assuredly, that these perfectly credible eye-witnesses did not correctly interpret that which they witnessed. In these cases, it is not the eye which deceives, nor the tongue which is untruthful, but the imagination which is led astray by the association of the thing seen with an erroneous idea. I venture to say this, not with any insolent assumption of superior acumen, but because we now possess a key to the mystery which Archdeacon[Pg 76] Deinbolt and his neighbours had not access to, and which has only within the last few years been placed in our hands. The movements and aspect of their sea monster are those of an animal with which we are now well acquainted, but of the existence of which the narrators of these occasional visitations were unaware; namely, the great calamary, the same which gave rise to the stories of the Kraken, and which has probably been a denizen of the Scandinavian seas and fjords from time immemorial. It must be remembered, as I have elsewhere said, that until the year 1873, notwithstanding the adventure of the Alecton in 1861, a cuttle measuring in total length fifty or sixty feet was generally looked upon as equally mythical with the great sea-serpent. Both were popularly scoffed at, and to express belief in either was to incur ridicule. But in the year above mentioned, specimens of even greater dimensions than those quoted were met with on the coasts of Newfoundland, and portions of them were deposited in museums, to silence the incredulous and interest zoologists. When Archdeacon Deinbolt published in 1846 the declaration of Mr. Lund and his companions of the fishing excursion, he and they knew nothing of there being such an animal. They had formed no conception of it, nor had they the instructive privilege, possessed of late years by the public in England, of being able to watch attentively, and at leisure, the habits and movements of these strangely modified mollusks living in great tanks of sea-water in aquaria. If they had been thus acquainted with them, I believe they would have recognised in their supposed snake the elongated body of a giant squid.

Here, I want to clarify—and I hope it’s understood clearly—that I don’t deny the possibility of a giant sea serpent or other large creatures currently unknown to science. I have no intention of dismissing what others have seen just because I haven’t experienced it myself. It’s often said, "Seeing is believing," and it’s uncomfortable to tell someone that, in everyday terms, they "shouldn’t trust their own eyes." It feels arrogant to even suggest that one might know better about what someone saw than the person who experienced it. Yet, I must say, reluctantly and politely, but very firmly, that these credible eyewitnesses did not accurately interpret what they observed. In these situations, it's not the eyes that deceive, nor is the tongue lying; rather, it’s the imagination that gets misled by connecting what was seen to a wrong idea. I say this not out of some arrogant claim of superior insight, but because we now have access to information that Archdeacon Deinbolt and his neighbors did not have, which has only recently come to light. The movements and appearance of their sea monster resemble an animal we are now familiar with, which the storytellers were unaware of—the great calamary, the same creature that inspired tales of the Kraken, and which has likely inhabited the Scandinavian seas and fjords for ages. It’s important to note, as I have mentioned before, that before 1873, despite the incident with the Alecton in 1861, a cuttlefish measuring fifty or sixty feet in total length was generally considered as mythical as the great sea serpent. Both creatures were mocked, and believing in either would lead to ridicule. However, in the year mentioned, specimens even larger than those previously cited were encountered along the coasts of Newfoundland, with parts preserved in museums to quiet skeptics and engage zoologists. When Archdeacon Deinbolt published the statement from Mr. Lund and his fishing companions in 1846, neither he nor they knew that such an animal existed. They had no concept of it, nor did they have the benefit, which the public in England has in recent years, of observing closely and at leisure the habits and movements of these remarkably modified mollusks living in large seawater tanks at aquariums. Had they been familiar with them, I believe they would have recognized the elongated form of a giant squid in what they thought was a serpent.

FIG. 18.—A CALAMARY SWIMMING AT THE SURFACE OF THE OCEAN.

When swimming, these squids propel themselves backwards by the out-rush of a stream of water from a tube pointed in a direction contrary to that in which the animal[Pg 77] is proceeding. The tail part, therefore, goes in advance, and the body tapers towards this, almost to a blunt point. At a short distance from the actual extremity two flat fins project from the body, one on each side, as shown in Figs. 16 and 18, so that this end of the squid's body somewhat resembles in shape the government "broad arrow." It is a habit of these squids, the small species of which are met with in some localities in teeming abundance, to swim on the smooth surface of the water in hot and calm weather. The arrow-headed tail is then raised out of water, to a height which in a large individual might be three feet or more; and, as it precedes the rest of the body, moving at the rate of several miles an hour, it of course looks, to a person who has never heard of an animal going tail first at such a speed, like the creature's head. The appearance of this "head" varies in accordance with the lateral fins being seen in profile or in broad expanse. The elongated, tubular-looking body gives the idea of the neck to which the "head" is attached; the eight arms trailing behind (the tentacles are always coiled away and concealed) supply the supposed mane floating on each side; the undulating motion in swimming, as the water is alternately drawn in and expelled, accords with[Pg 78] the description, and the excurrent stream pouring aft from the locomotor tube, causes a long swirl and swell to be left in the animal's wake, which, as I have often seen, may easily be mistaken for an indefinite prolongation of its body. The eyes are very large and prominent, and the general tone of colour varies through every tint of brown, purple, pink, and grey, as the creature is more or less excited, and the pigmentary matter circulates with more or less vigour through the curiously moving cells.

When swimming, these squids move backwards by pushing out a stream of water from a tube directed opposite to where they're going. This means the tail leads, and the body tapers towards it, almost to a blunt point. A short distance from the very end, two flat fins extend from the body, one on each side, as shown in Figs. 16 and 18, making this end of the squid’s body resemble a government "broad arrow." These squids, particularly the smaller species found in some places in great numbers, tend to swim on the calm surface of the water during hot weather. The arrow-shaped tail then rises out of the water, which in a large squid could be three feet or more; and since it leads the body while moving at several miles per hour, to someone who has never seen an animal swimming tail-first at such speed, it looks like the creature's head. The appearance of this "head" changes depending on whether the lateral fins are seen in profile or from a wider angle. The long, tube-like body resembles a neck to which the "head" is attached; the eight arms trailing behind (the tentacles are always coiled and hidden) create the illusion of a mane floating on either side. The undulating swimming motion, as water is alternately taken in and expelled, fits the description, and the stream of water expelled from the locomotor tube leaves a long swirl and wave behind the animal, which I have often observed can easily be mistaken for an extension of its body. The eyes are very large and prominent, and the overall color varies through various shades of brown, purple, pink, and gray, depending on how excited the creature is, as the pigment circulates more or less vigorously through the intriguingly moving cells.

Here we have the "long marine animal" with "two fins on the forepart of the body near the head," the "boiling of the water," the "moving in undulations," the "body round, and of a dark colour," the "waving motion in the water behind the animal, from which the witnesses concluded that part of the body was concealed under water," the "head raised, but the lower part not visible," "the sharp snout," the "smooth skin," and the appearance described by Mr. William Knudtzon, and Candidatus Theologiæ Bochlum, of "the head being long and small in proportion to the throat, the latter appearing much greater than the former," which caused them to think "it was probably furnished with a mane." Not that they saw any mane, but as they had been told of it, they thought they ought to have seen it. Less careful and conscientious persons would have persuaded themselves, and declared on oath, that they did see it.

Here we have the "long marine animal" with "two fins on the front of the body near the head," the "boiling of the water," the "moving in waves," the "body round and dark colored," the "waving motion in the water behind the animal, leading witnesses to conclude that part of its body was hidden beneath the surface," the "head raised, but the lower part not visible," "the sharp snout," the "smooth skin," and the description by Mr. William Knudtzon and Candidatus Theologiæ Bochlum of "the head being long and small compared to the throat, which appeared much larger than the head." This led them to think "it was probably equipped with a mane." Not that they saw any mane, but since they had been told about it, they thought they should have seen it. Less careful and conscientious individuals might have convinced themselves and sworn that they did see it.

I need scarcely point out how utterly irreconcileable is the proverbially smooth, gliding motion of a serpent, with the supposition of its passage through the water causing such frictional disturbance that "white foam appeared before it, and at the side, which stretched out several fathoms," and of "the water boiling around it on both sides of it." The cuttle is the only animal that I know of that[Pg 79] would cause this by the effluent current from its "syphon tube." I have seen a deeply laden ship push in front of her a vast hillock of water, which fell off on each side in foam as it was parted by her bow; but that was of man's construction. Nature builds on better lines. No swimming creature has such unnecessary friction to overcome. Even the seemingly unwieldy body of a porpoise enters and passes through the water without a splash, and nothing can be more easy and graceful than the feathering action of the flippers of the awkward-looking turtle.

I hardly need to point out how completely incompatible the famously smooth, gliding motion of a snake is with the idea that its movement through the water creates enough disturbance to result in "white foam appearing in front of it, and on the side, which extended several fathoms," and that "the water was boiling around it on both sides." The cuttlefish is the only animal I know that could cause this with the outflow from its "siphon tube." I've seen a heavily loaded ship push a massive mound of water in front of it, which splashed off to either side into foam as it was split by the ship's bow; but that was made by humans. Nature designs in a smarter way. No swimming creature has to deal with such unnecessary friction. Even the seemingly clumsy body of a porpoise moves through the water without making a splash, and nothing is more smooth and graceful than the motion of a turtle's flippers, despite its awkward appearance.

We now come to an incident which, from the character of those who witnessed it, immediately commanded attention, and excited popular curiosity. In the Times of the 9th of October, 1848, appeared a paragraph stating that a sea-serpent had been met with by the Dædalus frigate, on her homeward voyage from the East Indies. The Admiralty immediately inquired of her commander, Captain M'Quhæ, as to the truth of the report; and his official reply, as follows, addressed to Admiral Sir W. H. Gage, G.C.H., Devonport, was printed in the Times of the 13th of October, 1848.

We now come to an incident that, due to the nature of those who witnessed it, immediately attracted attention and sparked public curiosity. In the Times on October 9, 1848, there was a short piece stating that a sea serpent had been encountered by the Dædalus frigate during its return trip from the East Indies. The Admiralty quickly asked her commander, Captain M'Quhæ, to verify the report. His official response, addressed to Admiral Sir W. H. Gage, G.C.H., Devonport, was published in the Times on October 13, 1848.

"H.M.S. Dædalus, Hamoaze,
"October 11th, 1848.

"H.M.S. Dædalus, Hamoaze,
"October 11, 1848.

"Sir,—In reply to your letter of this date, requiring information as to the truth of the statement published in the Times newspaper, of a sea-serpent of extraordinary dimensions having been seen from H.M.S. Dædalus, under my command, on her passage from the East Indies, I have the honour to acquaint you, for the information of my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, that at 5 o'clock P.M. on the 6th of Aug. last, in lat. 24° 44' S. and long. 9° 22' E., the weather dark and cloudy, wind fresh from the N.W. with a long ocean swell from the W., the ship on the port tack, head being N.E. by N., something very unusual was seen by Mr. Sartoris, midshipman, rapidly approaching the ship from before[Pg 80] the beam. The circumstance was immediately reported by him to the officer of the watch, Lieut. Edgar Drummond, with whom and Mr. Wm. Barrett, the Master, I was at the time walking the quarter-deck. The ship's company were at supper. On our attention being called to the object it was discovered to be an enormous serpent, with head and shoulders kept about four feet constantly above the surface of the sea, and, as nearly as we could approximate by comparing it with the length of what our main-topsail yard would show in the water, there was at the very least sixty feet of the animal à fleur d'eau, no portion of which was, to our perception, used in propelling it through the water, either by vertical or horizontal undulation. It passed rapidly, but so close under our lee quarter that had it been a man of my acquaintance I should easily have recognised his features with the naked eye; and it did not, either in approaching the ship or after it had passed our wake, deviate in the slightest degree from its course to the S.W., which it held on at the pace of from twelve to fifteen miles per hour, apparently on some determined purpose.

"Sir,—In response to your letter dated today requesting details about the claim published in the Times regarding a massive sea serpent spotted from H.M.S. Dædalus, which I commanded during its voyage from the East Indies, I am pleased to inform you, for the benefit of my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, that at 5 o'clock P.M. on August 6th, in latitude 24° 44' S. and longitude 9° 22' E., during dark and cloudy weather, with a fresh wind coming from the N.W. and a long ocean swell from the W., the ship on the port tack, heading N.E. by N., something very unusual was sighted by Mr. Sartoris, a midshipman, rapidly approaching the ship from ahead of the beam. He immediately reported it to the officer of the watch, Lieut. Edgar Drummond, with whom I was walking the quarter-deck alongside Mr. Wm. Barrett, the Master, while the crew was at supper. As we observed the object, we recognized it as an enormous serpent, with its head and shoulders consistently about four feet above the surface of the water. Comparing it with the length of our main-topsail yard visible in the water, we estimated that at least sixty feet of the creature was à fleur d'eau, and it didn't appear to use any part of its body to propel itself through the water, whether by up-and-down or side-to-side movement. It moved swiftly, but so close to our lee quarter that if it had been a person I knew, I could have easily recognized their features with the naked eye; and it neither changed course while approaching the ship nor after it passed our wake, maintaining a steady trajectory to the S.W. at a speed of about twelve to fifteen miles per hour, seemingly focused on a specific purpose."

"The diameter of the serpent was about fifteen or sixteen inches behind the head, which was without any doubt that of a snake; and it was never, during the twenty minutes it continued in sight of our glasses, once below the surface of the water; its colour dark brown, and yellowish white about the throat. It had no fins, but something like the mane of a horse, or rather a bunch of seaweed, washed about its back. It was seen by the quartermaster, the boatswain's mate, and the man at the wheel, in addition to myself and the officers above mentioned.

"The diameter of the serpent was about fifteen or sixteen inches behind the head, which was definitely that of a snake; and it never dipped below the surface during the twenty minutes it was visible through our binoculars. Its color was dark brown, with a yellowish-white hue around the throat. It didn’t have any fins, but something reminiscent of a horse's mane, or more like a bunch of seaweed, was flowing along its back. The quartermaster, the boatswain's mate, and the helmsman also witnessed it, in addition to myself and the other officers mentioned."

"I am having a drawing of the serpent made from a sketch taken immediately after it was seen, which I hope to have ready for transmission to my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty by to-morrow's post.—Peter M'Quhæ, Captain."

"I am having a drawing of the serpent made from a sketch taken right after it was seen, which I hope to have ready for sending to my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty by tomorrow's mail.—Peter M'Quhæ, Captain."

The sketches referred to in the captain's letter were made under his supervision, and copies of them, of which he certified his approbation, were published in the Illustrated London News on the 28th of October, 1848. I am kindly permitted by the proprietors of that journal to reproduce[Pg 81] [Pg 82]two of them, reduced in size to suit these pages—one showing the relative positions of the "serpent" and the ship when the former was first seen (Frontispiece), and the other (Fig. 19) representing the animal afterwards passing under the frigate's quarter. An enlarged drawing of its head was also given, which I have not thought it necessary to copy.

The sketches mentioned in the captain's letter were created under his guidance, and copies of them, which he approved, were published in the Illustrated London News on October 28, 1848. I have been kindly allowed by the owners of that publication to reproduce[Pg 81][Pg 82]two of them, resized to fit these pages—one showing the positions of the "serpent" and the ship when the former was first spotted (Frontispiece), and the other (Fig. 19) depicting the creature as it passed beneath the frigate's stern. An enlarged drawing of its head was also included, which I didn’t think was necessary to copy.

FIG. 19.—THE "SEA SERPENT" MOVING UNDER THE QUARTER OF H.M.S. 'DÆDALUS.'

Lieutenant Drummond, the officer of the watch mentioned in Captain M'Quhæ's report, published his memorandum of the impression made on his mind by the animal at the time of its appearance. It differs somewhat from the captain's description, and is the more cautious of the two.

Lieutenant Drummond, the officer on duty mentioned in Captain M'Quhæ's report, shared his notes about the impression the animal left on him when it first appeared. His account differs slightly from the captain's description and is the more careful of the two.

"I beg to send you the following extract from my journal. H.M.S. 'Dædalus,' August 6, 1848, lat. 25° S., long. 9° 37' E., St. Helena 1,015 miles. In the 4 to 6 watch, at about 5 o'clock, we observed a most remarkable fish on our lee-quarter, crossing the stern in a S.W. direction. The appearance of its head, which with the back fin was the only portion of the animal visible, was long, pointed and flattened at the top, perhaps ten feet in length, the upper jaw projecting considerably; the fin was perhaps 20 feet in the rear of the head, and visible occasionally; the captain also asserted that he saw the tail, or another fin, about the same distance behind it; the upper part of the head and shoulders appeared of a dark brown colour, and beneath the under-jaw a brownish-white. It pursued a steady undeviating course, keeping its head horizontal with the surface of the water, and in rather a raised position, disappearing occasionally beneath a wave for a very brief interval, and not apparently for purposes of respiration. It was going at the rate of perhaps from twelve to fourteen miles an hour, and when nearest was perhaps one hundred yards distant; in fact it gave one quite the idea of a large snake or eel. No one in the ship has ever seen anything similar; so it is at least extraordinary. It was visible to the naked eye for five minutes, and with a glass for perhaps fifteen more. The weather was dark and squally at[Pg 83] the time, with some sea running.—Edgar Drummond, Lieut. H.M.S. 'Dædalus;' Southampton, Oct. 28, 1848."

"I'd like to share this excerpt from my journal. H.M.S. 'Dædalus,' August 6, 1848, lat. 25° S., long. 9° 37' E., St. Helena 1,015 miles away. During the 4 to 6 watch, around 5 o'clock, we spotted a truly remarkable fish off our left side, moving across the back of the ship in a southwest direction. The only visible parts of the animal were its head and dorsal fin; the head looked long, pointed, and flat on top, roughly ten feet in length, with the upper jaw clearly sticking out. The fin was about 20 feet behind the head and was occasionally visible. The captain claimed he saw the tail or another fin at about the same distance back; the upper part of the head and shoulders was dark brown, while below the jaw it was a brownish-white. It maintained a steady, straight course, keeping its head level with the water's surface, slightly raised, and would sometimes disappear beneath a wave for a moment, not appearing to breathe. It was traveling at about twelve to fourteen miles per hour, and when it was closest, it was roughly one hundred yards away; it really looked like a large snake or eel. No one on the ship has ever seen anything like it, so it's quite extraordinary. It was visible to the naked eye for five minutes, and through a telescope for maybe fifteen more. The weather was dark and stormy at[Pg 83] that time, with some waves occurring.—Edgar Drummond, Lieut. H.M.S. 'Dædalus;' Southampton, Oct. 28, 1848."

Statements so interesting and important, of course, elicited much correspondence and controversy. Mr. J. D. Morries Stirling, a director of the Bergen Museum, wrote to the Secretary of the British Admiralty, Captain Hamilton, R.N., saying that while becalmed in a yacht between Bergen and Sogne, in Norway, he had seen, three years previously, a large fish or reptile of cylindrical form (he would not say "sea serpent") ruffling the otherwise smooth surface of the fjord. No head was visible. This appears to have been, like the others from the same locality, a large calamary. Mr. Stirling unaware, doubtless, that Mr. Edward Newman, editor of the Zoologist, had previously propounded the same idea, suggested that the supposed serpent might be one of the old marine reptiles, hitherto supposed only to exist in the fossil state. This letter was published in the Illustrated News of October 28th, and four days afterwards, November 2nd, a letter signed F.G.S. appeared in the Times, in which the same idea was mooted, and the opinion expressed that it might be the Plesiosaurus. This brought out that great master in physiology, Professor Owen, who in a long, and, it is needless to say, most able letter to the Times, dated the 9th of November, 1848, set forth a series of weighty arguments against belief in the supposed serpent, which I regret that I am unable, from want of space, to quote in extenso. The reasoning of the most eminent of living physiologists of course had its influence on those who could best appreciate it; but, as it went against the current of popular opinion, it met with little favour from the public, and has been slurred over much too superciliously by some subsequent writers. He suggested also[Pg 84] that the creature seen might have been a great seal, such as the leonine seal, or the sea-elephant (the head, as shown in the enlarged drawing, was wonderfully seal-like), but it was generally felt that this explanation was unsatisfactory. The nature of his criticism of the official statement will be seen from Captain M'Quhæ's reply, which was promptly given in the Times of the 21st of November, 1848, as follows:—

Statements that were so interesting and important, of course, sparked a lot of correspondence and debate. Mr. J. D. Morries Stirling, a director of the Bergen Museum, wrote to the Secretary of the British Admiralty, Captain Hamilton, R.N., mentioning that while he was anchored in a yacht between Bergen and Sogne in Norway, he had seen, three years earlier, a large fish or reptile with a cylindrical shape (he refused to call it a "sea serpent") disturbing the otherwise calm surface of the fjord. No head was visible. This seems to have been, similar to others from the same area, a large squid. Mr. Stirling, perhaps unaware that Mr. Edward Newman, the editor of the Zoologist, had previously suggested the same idea, proposed that the supposed serpent could be one of the ancient marine reptiles that were thought to exist only in fossil form. This letter was published in the Illustrated News on October 28th, and four days later, on November 2nd, a letter signed F.G.S. appeared in the Times, in which the same idea was raised, suggesting it might be a Plesiosaurus. This prompted a response from the renowned physiologist, Professor Owen, who wrote a long and, needless to say, highly insightful letter to the Times on November 9th, 1848, presenting a series of strong arguments against believing in the alleged serpent, which I regret I cannot quote in full due to space constraints. The reasoning of the leading physiologist certainly influenced those who could best understand it; however, since it went against popular belief, it received little support from the public and has been dismissed rather arrogantly by some later writers. He also suggested that the creature seen could have been a large seal, such as a sea lion or a northeastern elephant seal (the head, as depicted in the enlarged drawing, looked strikingly seal-like), but most felt that this explanation was inadequate. The nature of his critique of the official statement will be evident from Captain M'Quhæ's prompt response published in the Times on November 21st, 1848, as follows:—

"Professor Owen correctly states that I evidently saw a large creature moving rapidly through the water very different from anything I had before witnessed, neither a whale, a grampus, a great shark, an alligator, nor any of the larger surface-swimming creatures fallen in with in ordinary voyages. I now assert—neither was it a common seal nor a sea-elephant, its great length and its totally differing physiognomy precluding the possibility of its being a 'Phoca' of any species. The head was flat, and not a 'capacious vaulted cranium;' nor had it a stiff, inflexible trunk—a conclusion at which Professor Owen has jumped, most certainly not justified by the simple statement, that no portion of the sixty feet seen by us was used in propelling it through the water either by vertical or horizontal undulation.

"Professor Owen is right in saying that I saw a large creature moving quickly through the water that was completely different from anything I had ever seen before—not a whale, dolphin, great shark, alligator, or any of the larger surface-swimming animals typically encountered on regular trips. I now assert that it was also not a common seal or a sea elephant; its great length and entirely unique appearance rule out the possibility of it being any type of 'Phoca. The head was flat, not a 'large vaulted skull,' and it did not have a stiff, inflexible trunk—a leap in reasoning that Professor Owen has made, which is definitely not supported by the simple fact that none of the sixty feet we observed were used to propel it through the water, either by vertical or horizontal movement."

"It is also assumed that the 'calculation of its length was made under a strong preconception of the nature of the beast;' another conclusion quite contrary to the fact. It was not until after the great length was developed by its nearest approach to the ship, and until after that most important point had been duly considered and debated, as well as such could be in the brief space of time allowed for so doing, that it was pronounced to be a serpent by all who saw it, and who are too well accustomed to judge of lengths and breadths of objects in the sea to mistake a real substance and an actual living body, coolly and dispassionately contemplated, at so short a distance, too, for the 'eddy caused by the action of the deeper immersed fins and tail of a rapidly moving gigantic seal raising its head above the surface of the water,' as Professor Owen imagines, in quest of its lost iceberg.

"It's also believed that the 'calculation of its length was based on a strong preconception of the creature's nature,' which is another conclusion that’s completely incorrect. It wasn’t until the great length became obvious from its closest approach to the ship, and after that critical point had been thoroughly considered and discussed, as much as could be done in the brief time we had, that everyone who saw it confidently identified it as a serpent. These observers are too experienced at estimating the lengths and widths of objects in the sea to confuse a real entity and an actual living creature, calmly observed at such a short distance, with the 'eddy created by the action of the submerged fins and tail of a fast-moving giant seal lifting its head above the water,' as Professor Owen suggests, in search of its lost iceberg."

"The creative powers of the human mind may be very limited.[Pg 85] On this occasion they were not called into requisition; my purpose and desire throughout being to furnish eminent naturalists, such as the learned Professor, with accurate facts, and not with exaggerated representations, nor with what could by any possibility proceed from optical illusion; and I beg to assure him that old Pontoppidan having clothed his sea-serpent with a mane could not have suggested the idea of ornamenting the creature seen from the 'Dædalus' with a similar appendage, for the simple reason that I had never seen his account, or even heard of his sea-serpent, until my arrival in London. Some other solution must therefore be found for the very remarkable coincidence between us in that particular, in order to unravel the mystery.

"The creative abilities of the human mind might be quite limited.[Pg 85] On this occasion, they weren't utilized; my aim and desire throughout were to provide respected naturalists, like the knowledgeable Professor, with accurate facts, not exaggerated representations or anything that could be mistaken for an optical illusion. I assure him that old Pontoppidan, who described his sea-serpent with a mane, couldn't have inspired the idea of adding a similar feature to the creature seen from the 'Dædalus,' for the simple reason that I had never read his account or even heard of his sea-serpent until I got to London. Therefore, another explanation must be found for the striking coincidence between us on that detail to solve the mystery."

"Finally, I deny the existence of excitement or the possibility of optical illusion. I adhere to the statements, as to form, colour, and dimensions, contained in my official report to the Admiralty, and I leave them as data whereupon the learned and scientific may exercise the 'pleasures of imagination' until some more fortunate opportunity shall occur of making a closer acquaintance with the 'great unknown'—in the present instance most assuredly no ghost.

"In the end, I dismiss the possibility of excitement or an optical illusion. I stand by the details regarding shape, color, and size outlined in my official report to the Admiralty, and I leave them as information for scholars and scientists to explore the 'pleasures of imagination' until a more favorable opportunity arises to gain a better understanding of the 'great unknown'—in this case, definitely not a ghost."

"P. M'Quhæ, late Captain of H.M.S. 'Dædalus.'"

"P. M'Quhæ, former Captain of H.M.S. 'Dædalus.'

Of course neither Professor Owen, nor any one else, doubted the veracity or bona fides of the captain and officers of one of Her Majesty's ships; and their testimony was the more important because it was that of men accustomed to the sights of the sea. Their practised eyes would, probably, be able to detect the true character of anything met with afloat, even if only partially seen, as intuitively as the Red Indian reads the signs of the forest or the trail; and therefore they were not likely to be deceived by any of the objects with which sailors are familiar. They would not be deluded by seals, porpoises, trunks of trees, or Brobdingnagian stems of algæ; but there was one animal with which they were not familiar, of the existence of which they were unaware, and which, as I have said, at that date was[Pg 86] generally believed to be as unreal as the sea-serpent itself—namely, the great calamary, the elongated form of which has certainly in some other instances been mistaken for that of a sea-snake. One of these seen swimming in the manner I have described, and endeavoured to portray (p. 77), would fulfil the description given by Lieutenant Drummond, and would in a great measure account for the appearances reported by Captain M'Quhæ. "The head long, pointed and flat on the top," accords with the pointed extremity and caudal fin of the squid. "Head kept horizontal with the surface of the water, and in rather a raised position, disappearing occasionally beneath a wave for a very brief interval, and not apparently for purposes of respiration." A perfect description of the position and action of a squid swimming. "No portion of it perceptibly used in propelling it through the water, either by vertical or horizontal undulations." The mode of propulsion of a squid—the outpouring stream of water from its locomotor tube—would be unseen and unsuspected, because submerged. Its effect, the swirl in its wake, would suggest a prolongation of the creature's body. The numerous arms trailing astern at the surface of the water would give the appearance of a mane. I think it not impossible that if the officers of the Dædalus had been acquainted with this great sea creature the impression on their mind's eye would not have taken the form of a serpent. I offer this, with much diffidence, as a suggestion arising from recent discoveries; and by no means insist on its acceptance; for Captain M'Quhæ, who had a very close view of the animal, distinctly says that "the head was, without any doubt, that of a serpent," and one of his officers subsequently declared that the eye, the mouth, the nostril, the colour, and the form were all most distinctly visible.[Pg 87]

Of course, neither Professor Owen nor anyone else doubted the truthfulness or good faith of the captain and officers of one of Her Majesty's ships; their testimony was especially important because it came from men who were used to the sights of the sea. Their trained eyes would probably be able to recognize the true nature of anything encountered at sea, even if only partially seen, as intuitively as a Native American reads the signs of the forest or follows a trail; therefore, they were unlikely to be fooled by any of the common objects sailors are familiar with. They wouldn’t be misled by seals, porpoises, tree trunks, or huge pieces of seaweed; but there was one animal they weren’t familiar with, which they didn’t know existed, and which, as I’ve mentioned, at that time was generally thought to be as mythical as the sea serpent itself—namely, the giant squid, whose elongated shape has certainly been mistaken for that of a sea snake in other instances. One of these seen swimming in the way I’ve described and tried to illustrate (p. 77) would match Lieutenant Drummond’s description and would largely explain the appearances reported by Captain M'Quhæ. "The head long, pointed, and flat on the top" matches the pointed tip and tail fin of the squid. "Head kept horizontal with the surface of the water, and in rather a raised position, disappearing occasionally beneath a wave for a very brief interval, and not apparently for the purposes of respiration." A perfect description of the position and action of a swimming squid. "No portion of it perceptibly used in propelling it through the water, either by vertical or horizontal undulations." The way a squid moves—by expelling water from its propulsion tube—would be invisible and unsuspected because it would be underwater. Its effect, the swirl in its wake, would suggest an extension of the creature’s body. The numerous arms trailing behind at the water's surface would give the illusion of a mane. I think it’s possible that if the officers of the Dædalus had been aware of this large sea creature, the impression in their minds wouldn’t have resembled that of a serpent. I present this, with great humility, as a suggestion based on recent discoveries; and I certainly don’t insist on its acceptance; because Captain M'Quhæ, who had a very close view of the animal, clearly states that "the head was, without any doubt, that of a serpent," and one of his officers later declared that the eye, mouth, nostril, color, and shape were all very distinctly visible.[Pg 87]

In a letter addressed to the Editor of the Bombay Times, and dated "Kamptee, January 3rd, 1849," Mr. R. Davidson, Superintending Surgeon, Nagpore Subsidiary Force, describes a great sea animal seen by him whilst on board the ship Royal Saxon, on a voyage to India, in 1829. The features of this incident are consistent with his having seen one of the, then unknown, great calamaries.

In a letter to the Editor of the Bombay Times, dated "Kamptee, January 3rd, 1849," Mr. R. Davidson, Superintending Surgeon of the Nagpore Subsidiary Force, describes a large sea creature he saw while on board the ship Royal Saxon during a voyage to India in 1829. The details of this incident suggest that he witnessed one of the great calamaries, which were unknown at the time.

Dr. Scott, of Exeter, sent to the Editor of the Zoologist (p. 2459), an extract from the memorandum-book of Lieutenant Sandford, R.N., written about the year 1820, when he was in command of the merchant ship Lady Combermere. In it he mentions his having met with, in lat. 46, long. 3 (Bay of Biscay), an animal unknown to him, an immense body on the surface of the water, spouting, not unlike the blowing of a whale, and the raising up of a triangular extremity, and subsequently of a head and neck erected six feet above the surface of the water. This was evidently a great squid seen under circumstances similar to those described by Hans Egede (p. 67).

Dr. Scott from Exeter sent an extract to the Editor of the Zoologist (p. 2459) from the notebook of Lieutenant Sandford, R.N., written around 1820 while he was in charge of the merchant ship Lady Combermere. In it, he describes encountering an unknown animal at latitude 46, longitude 3 (Bay of Biscay), which appeared as a massive shape on the water's surface, spouting air like a whale. He noted a triangular appendage rising, followed by a head and neck that stood six feet above the water. This was clearly a large squid seen under similar conditions to those recounted by Hans Egede (p. 67).

In the Sun Newspaper of July 9th, 1849, was published the following statement of Captain Herriman, of the ship Brazilian:

In the Sun Newspaper from July 9th, 1849, the following statement from Captain Herriman of the ship Brazilian was published:

"On the morning of the 24th February, the ship being becalmed in lat. 26° S., long. 8° E. (about forty miles from the place where Captain M'Quhæ is said to have seen the serpent), the captain perceived something right astern, stretched along the water to a length of twenty five or thirty feet, and perceptibly moving from the ship, with a steady sinuous motion. The head, which seemed to be lifted several feet above the water, had something resembling a mane running down to the floating portion, and within about six feet of the tail. Of course Captain Herriman, Mr. Long, his chief officer, and the passengers who saw this came to the conclusion that it must be the sea-serpent. As the 'Brazilian' was making no headway, to bring all doubts to an issue,[Pg 88] the captain had a boat lowered, and himself standing in the bow, armed with a harpoon, approached the monster. It was found to be an immense piece of sea-weed, drifting with the current, which sets constantly to the westward in this latitude, and which, with the swell left by the subsidence of a previous gale, gave it the sinuous snake-like motion."

"On the morning of February 24th, the ship was stuck in calm waters at latitude 26° S, longitude 8° E (about forty miles from where Captain M'Quhæ reportedly saw the serpent). The captain noticed something directly behind the ship, stretching about twenty-five to thirty feet along the water and clearly moving away in a smooth, winding motion. The head seemed to be several feet above the water, with something like a mane extending down to the visible part, roughly six feet from the tail. Naturally, Captain Herriman, Mr. Long, his first officer, and the passengers who saw this concluded it must be the sea serpent. Since the 'Brazilian' wasn’t making any headway, to clear up all doubts,[Pg 88] the captain had a boat lowered. Armed with a harpoon, he took the lead as they got closer to the creature. It turned out to be a massive mass of seaweed, drifting with the current that flows steadily westward in this area, which, combined with the swell from a previous storm, gave it that snake-like movement."

Captain Harrington, of the ship Castilian, reported in the Times of February 5th, 1858, that:

Captain Harrington, of the ship Castilian, reported in the Times on February 5th, 1858, that:

"On the 12th of December, 1857, N.E. end of St. Helena distant ten miles, he and his officers were startled by the sight of a huge marine animal which reared its head out of the water within twenty yards of the ship. The head was shaped like a long nun-buoy, [31]  and they supposed it to have been seven or eight feet in diameter in the largest part, with a kind of scroll or tuft of loose skin, encircling it about two feet from the top. The water was discoloured for several hundred feet from its head, so much so that on its first appearance my impression was that the ship was in broken water."

"On December 12, 1857, ten miles off the northeast coast of St. Helena, he and his officers were surprised by the sight of a massive sea creature that lifted its head out of the water just twenty yards from the ship. The head looked like a long buoy,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and they estimated it to be about seven or eight feet in diameter at its widest point, with a sort of scroll or tuft of loose skin wrapping around it about two feet from the top. The water was discolored for several hundred feet from its head, to the point that when it first appeared, I thought the ship was in choppy water."

Evidently, again, a large calamary raising its caudal extremity and fin above the surface, and discolouring the water by discharging its ink.

Evidently, once again, a large squid is lifting its tail end and fin above the surface, turning the water dark by releasing its ink.

This was immediately followed by a letter from Captain Frederick Smith, of the ship Pekin, who stated that:

This was immediately followed by a letter from Captain Frederick Smith, of the ship Pekin, who stated that:

"On December 28th, 1848, being then in lat. 26° S., long. 6° E. (about half-way between the Cape and St. Helena), he saw a very extraordinary-looking thing in the water, of considerable length. With the telescope, he could plainly discern a huge head and neck, covered with a shaggy-looking kind of mane, which it kept lifting at intervals out of water. This was seen by all hands, and was declared to be the great sea-serpent. A boat was lowered; a line was made fast to the 'snake,' and it was towed alongside and hoisted on board. It was a piece of gigantic sea-weed, twenty[Pg 89] feet long, and completely covered with snaky-looking barnacles. So like a huge living monster did this appear, that had circumstances prevented my sending a boat to it, I should certainly have believed I had seen the great sea-serpent."

"On December 28th, 1848, while at latitude 26° S., longitude 6° E. (about halfway between the Cape and St. Helena), he noticed something very unusual in the water that was quite long. Through the telescope, he could clearly see a massive head and neck, covered with a shaggy mane that it kept lifting out of the water at intervals. Everyone on board saw it, and it was declared to be the great sea serpent. A boat was lowered; a line was tied to the 'snake,' and it was towed alongside and brought on board. It turned out to be a piece of enormous seaweed, twenty[Pg 89] feet long, completely covered with barnacles that looked like snakes. It seemed so much like a giant living monster that if the situation hadn’t allowed me to send a boat to it, I would have definitely believed I had seen the great sea serpent."

In September, 1872, Mr. Frank Buckland published, in Land and Water, an account by the late Duke of Marlborough, of a "sea-serpent" having been seen several times within a few days, in Loch Hourn, Scotland. A sketch of it was given which almost exactly accorded with that of Pontoppidan's sea-serpent, namely, seven hunches or protuberances like so many porpoises swimming in line, preceded by a head and neck raised slightly out of water. Many other accounts have been published of the appearance of serpent-like sea monsters, but I have only space for two or three more of the most remarkable of them.

In September 1872, Mr. Frank Buckland published an article in Land and Water detailing an account from the late Duke of Marlborough about a "sea-serpent" that was spotted multiple times over a few days in Loch Hourn, Scotland. A sketch was provided that closely resembled Pontoppidan's depiction of a sea-serpent, featuring seven bumps or protrusions similar to porpoises swimming in a line, with a head and neck slightly raised out of the water. Many other reports of serpent-like sea monsters have been published, but I only have room for two or three of the most notable ones.

On the 10th of January, 1877, the following affidavit was made before Mr. Raffles, magistrate, at Liverpool:

On January 10, 1877, the following affidavit was made before Mr. Raffles, magistrate, in Liverpool:

"We, the undersigned officers and crew of the barque 'Pauline' (of London), of Liverpool, in the county of Lancaster, in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, do solemnly and sincerely declare that, on July 8, 1875, in lat. 5° 13' S., long. 35° W., we observed three large sperm whales, and one of them was gripped round the body with two turns of what appeared to be a huge serpent. The head and tail appeared to have a length beyond the coils of about thirty feet, and its girth eight feet or nine feet. The serpent whirled its victim round and round for about fifteen minutes, and then suddenly dragged the whale to the bottom, head first.

"We, the undersigned officers and crew of the barque 'Pauline' (of London), Liverpool, in Lancaster County, in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, sincerely declare that, on July 8, 1875, at latitude 5° 13' S., longitude 35° W., we saw three large sperm whales, one of which was wrapped around by what appeared to be a massive serpent. The head and tail seemed to extend about thirty feet beyond the coils, with a girth of eight to nine feet. The serpent spun the whale around for about fifteen minutes before suddenly dragging it down to the ocean floor, head first."

"Geo. Drevar, Master; Horatio Thompson, John Henderson
Landells
, Owen Baker, and William
Lewarn
.

"Geo. Drevar, Master; Horatio Thompson, John Henderson
Landells
, Owen Baker, and William
Lewarn
.
"

"Again, on July 13, a similar serpent was seen, about two hundred yards off, shooting itself along the surface, head and[Pg 90] neck being out of the water several feet. This was seen only by the captain and one ordinary seaman.

"Later, on July 13, a similar serpent was spotted about two hundred yards away, gliding across the surface, with its head and neck several feet out of the water. Only the captain and one ordinary seaman saw this."

"George Drevar, Master.

"George Drevar, Master.

"A few moments after it was seen some 60 feet elevated perpendicularly in the air by the chief officer and the following seamen:—Horatio Thompson, Owen Baker, Wm. Lewarn. And we make this solemn declaration, conscientiously believing the same to be true."

"Shortly after it was seen, it was observed about 60 feet straight up in the air by the chief officer and the following sailors: Horatio Thompson, Owen Baker, Wm. Lewarn. And we make this serious declaration, sincerely believing it to be true."

In the Illustrated London News, of November 20th, 1875, there had previously appeared a letter from the Rev. E. L. Penny, Chaplain to H.M.S. London, at Zanzibar, describing this occurrence and also the representation of a sketch (which I am kindly permitted to reproduce here), drawn by him from the descriptions given by the captain and crew of the Pauline. "The whale," he said, "should have been placed deeper in the water, but he would then have been unable to depict so clearly the manner in which the animal was attacked." He adds that, "Captain Drevar is a singularly able and observant man, and those of the crew and officers with whom he conversed were singularly intelligent; nor did any of their descriptions vary from one another in the least: there were no discrepancies." The event took place whilst their vessel was on her way from Shields to Zanzibar, with a cargo of coals, for the use of H.M.S. London, then the guard ship on that station.

In the Illustrated London News from November 20th, 1875, there was a letter from Rev. E. L. Penny, Chaplain to H.M.S. London in Zanzibar, detailing this incident and sharing a sketch (which I’m grateful to be allowed to include here) that he drew based on the accounts from the captain and crew of the Pauline. "The whale," he mentioned, "should have been positioned deeper in the water, but then it wouldn't have shown as clearly how the animal was attacked." He also noted that "Captain Drevar is a remarkably skilled and observant man, and the crew and officers he spoke with were particularly intelligent; none of their descriptions differed from each other at all: there were no inconsistencies." The event occurred while their ship was traveling from Shields to Zanzibar with a load of coal for the use of H.M.S. London, which was the guard ship in that area.

It is impossible to doubt for a moment the genuineness of the statement made by Captain Drevar and his crew, or their honest desire to describe faithfully that which they believed they had seen; but the height to which the snake is said to have upreared itself is evidently greatly exaggerated; for it is impossible that any serpent could "elevate its body some sixty feet perpendicularly in the air"—nearly one-third of the height of the Monument of the Great Fire of[Pg 91] [Pg 92]London. I have no desire to force this narrative of the master and crew of the Pauline into conformity with any preconceived idea. They may have seen a veritable sea-serpent; or they may have witnessed the amours of two whales, and have seen the great creatures rolling over and over that they might breathe alternately by the blow-hole of each coming to the surface of the water; or the supposed coils of the snake may have been the arms of a great calamary, cast over and around the huge cetacean. The other two appearances—1st, the animal "seen shooting itself along the surface with head and neck raised" (p. 77), and 2nd, the elevation of the body to a considerable height, as in Egede's sea monster, (p. 67), would certainly accord with this last hypothesis; but, taking the statement as it stands, it must be left for further elucidation.

It's impossible to doubt for a second the truthfulness of Captain Drevar and his crew's account, or their sincere intention to accurately describe what they thought they saw; however, the height to which the snake is said to have risen is clearly exaggerated. There's no way any serpent could "raise its body about sixty feet straight up into the air"—almost one-third the height of the Monument to the Great Fire of[Pg 91][Pg 92]London. I don't want to force this narrative from the captain and crew of the Pauline to fit any preconceived notion. They might have seen a real sea serpent; or they could have witnessed two whales mating, rolling over so they could take turns coming up for air; or the supposed coils of the snake might have been the arms of a giant squid wrapped around the massive whale. The other two sightings—1st, the creature "seen moving swiftly across the surface with its head and neck raised" (p. 77), and 2nd, the body's elevation to a significant height, like Egede's sea monster (p. 67), would definitely support this last theory; but as it stands, the account needs more clarification.

serpent wrapped around a whale FIG 20.—THE "SEA SERPENT" AND SPERM WHALE AS VIEWED FROM THE 'PAULINE.'

On the 28th of January, 1879, a "sea-serpent" was seen from the s.s. City of Baltimore, in the Gulf of Aden, by Major H. W. J. Senior, of the Bengal Staff Corps. The narrator "observed a long, black object darting rapidly in and out of the water, and advancing nearer to the vessel. The shape of the head was not unlike pictures of the dragon he had often seen, with a bull-dog expression of the forehead and eyebrows. When the monster had drawn its head sufficiently out of the water, it let its body drop, as it were a log of wood, prior to darting forward under the water. This motion caused a splash of about fifteen feet in length on either side of the neck much in the 'shape of a pair of wings.'" This last particular of its appearance, as well as its movements, suggest a great calamary; but, as one with "a bull-dog expression of eyebrow, visible at 500 yards distance," does not come within my ken, I will not claim it as such.

On January 28, 1879, a "sea serpent" was spotted from the s.s. City of Baltimore in the Gulf of Aden by Major H. W. J. Senior of the Bengal Staff Corps. The observer noted seeing a long, black object moving quickly in and out of the water and approaching the ship. The shape of the head resembled images of dragons he had often seen, with a bulldog-like expression on its forehead and eyebrows. When the creature raised its head far enough out of the water, it dropped its body back down like a log before taking off under the water. This movement created a splash about fifteen feet long on either side of its neck, resembling a pair of wings. This detail about its appearance and its movements suggests it could be a giant squid; however, since a creature with "a bulldog expression of eyebrow, visible from 500 yards away" is beyond my understanding, I won't claim it as such.

In June 1877 Commander Pearson reported to the[Pg 93] Admiralty, that on the 2nd of that month, he and other officers of the Royal Yacht Osborne, had seen, off Cape Vito, Sicily, a large marine animal, of which the following account and sketches were furnished by Lieutenant Haynes, and were confirmed by Commander Pearson, Mr. Douglas Haynes, Mr. Forsyth, and Mr. Moore, engineer.

In June 1877, Commander Pearson informed the[Pg 93] Admiralty that on the 2nd of that month, he and other officers of the Royal Yacht Osborne spotted a large marine animal off Cape Vito, Sicily. Lieutenant Haynes provided the following description and sketches, which were confirmed by Commander Pearson, Mr. Douglas Haynes, Mr. Forsyth, and Mr. Moore, the engineer.

FIG. 21.—THE "SEA SERPENT" AS VIEWED FROM THE 'CITY OF BALTIMORE.'

"Lieutenant Haynes writes, under date, 'Royal Yacht Osborne, Gibraltar, June 6': On the evening of that day, the sea being perfectly smooth, my attention was first called by seeing a ridge of fins above[Pg 94] the surface of the water, extending about thirty feet, and varying from five to six feet in height. On inspecting it by means of a telescope, at about one and a-half cables' distance, I distinctly saw a head, two flappers, and about thirty feet of an animal's shoulder. The head, as nearly as I could judge, was about six feet thick, the neck narrower, about four to five feet, the shoulder about fifteen[Pg 95] feet across, and the flappers each about fifteen feet in length. The movements of the flappers were those of a turtle, and the animal resembled a huge seal, the resemblance being strongest about the back of the head. I could not see the length of the head, but from its crown or top to just below the shoulder (where it became immersed), I should reckon about fifty feet. The tail end I did not see, being under water, unless the ridge of fins to which my attention was first attracted, and which had disappeared by the time I got a telescope, were really the continuation of the shoulder to the end of the object's body. The animal's head was not always above water, but was thrown upwards, remaining above for a few seconds at a time, and then disappearing. There was an entire absence of 'blowing,' or 'spouting.' I herewith beg to enclose a rough sketch, showing the view of the 'ridge of fins,' and also of the animal in the act of propelling itself by its two fins."

"Lieutenant Haynes writes, dated 'Royal Yacht Osborne, Gibraltar, June 6': On the evening of that day, with the sea completely calm, I first noticed a ridge of fins above the water, extending about thirty feet and measuring five to six feet in height. Using a telescope from about one and a half cables away, I clearly saw a head, two flippers, and roughly thirty feet of the animal's shoulder. The head appeared to be about six feet thick, the neck was narrower, around four to five feet, the shoulder was about fifteen feet wide, and each flipper was about fifteen feet long. The flipper movements were similar to those of a turtle, and the animal resembled a giant seal, especially around the back of the head. I couldn't see the length of the head, but from its crown to just below the shoulder (where it sank), I would estimate it was about fifty feet. I didn’t see the tail end; it was underwater unless the ridge of fins that caught my attention—which had disappeared by the time I got the telescope—was actually the continuation of the shoulder to the end of the body. The animal's head wasn’t always above the water; it occasionally lifted, staying above for a few seconds before submerging again. There was no sign of 'blowing' or 'spouting.' I am enclosing a rough sketch showing the view of the 'ridge of fins' and the animal as it moved through the water with its two fins."

FIG. 22.—THE "SEA SERPENT" AS VIEWED FROM H.M. YACHT 'OSBORNE.' PHASE I.
FIG. 23.—THE "SEA SERPENT" AS VIEWED FROM H.M. YACHT 'OSBORNE.' PHASE 2.

It seems to me that this description cannot be explained as applicable to any one animal yet known. The ridge of dorsal fins might, possibly, as was suggested by Mr. Frank Buckland, belong to four basking sharks, swimming in line, in close order; but the combination of them with long flippers, and the turtle-like mode of swimming, forms a zoological enigma which I am unable to solve.

It seems to me that this description can't really apply to any known animal. The row of dorsal fins could, perhaps, as Mr. Frank Buckland suggested, belong to four basking sharks swimming in a line, closely together; but the combination of that with long flippers and the turtle-like way of swimming creates a zoological puzzle that I can't figure out.

This brings us face to face with the question: "Is it then so impossible that there may exist some great sea creature, or creatures, with which zoologists are hitherto unacquainted, that it is necessary in every case to regard the authors of such narratives as wilfully untruthful, or mistaken in their observations, if their descriptions are irreconcileable with something already known?" I, for one, am of the opinion that there is no such impossibility. Calamaries or squids of the ordinary size have, from time immemorial, been amongst the commonest and best known of marine animals in many seas; but only a few years ago any one who expressed his belief in one formidable enough to capsize[Pg 96] a boat, or pull a man out of one, was derided for his credulity, although voyagers had constantly reported that in the Indian seas they were so dreaded that the natives always carried hatchets with them in their canoes, with which to cut off the arms or tentacles of these creatures, if attacked by them. We now know that their existence is no fiction; for individuals have been captured measuring more than fifty feet, and some are reported to have measured eighty feet, in total length. As marine snakes some feet in length, and having fin-like tails adapted for swimming, abound over an extensive geographical range, and are frequently met with far at sea, I cannot regard it as impossible that some of these also may attain to an abnormal and colossal development. Dr. Andrew Wilson, who has given much attention to this subject, is of the opinion that "in this huge development of ordinary forms we discover the true and natural law of the production of the giant serpent of the sea." It goes far, at any rate, towards accounting for its supposed appearance. I am convinced that, whilst naturalists have been searching amongst the vertebrata for a solution of the problem, the great unknown, and therefore unrecognized, calamaries by their elongated, cylindrical bodies and peculiar mode of swimming, have played the part of the sea-serpent in many a well-authenticated incident. In other cases, such as some of those mentioned by Pontoppidan, the supposed "vertical undulations" of the snake seen out of water have been the burly bodies of so many porpoises swimming in line—the connecting undulations beneath the surface have been supplied by the imagination. The dorsal fins of basking sharks, as figured by Mr. Buckland, or of ribbon-fishes, as suggested by Dr. Andrew Wilson, may have furnished the "ridge of fins;" an enormous conger is not an impossibility; a giant turtle[Pg 97] may have done duty, with its propelling flippers and broad back; or a marine snake of enormous size may, really, have been seen. But if we accept as accurate the observations recorded (which I certainly do not in all cases, for they are full of errors and mistakes), the difficulty is not entirely met, even by this last admission, for the instances are very few in which an ophidian proper—a true serpent—is indicated. There has seemed to be wanting an animal having a long snake-like neck, a small head and a slender body, and propelling itself by paddles. [32] 

This brings us to the question: "Is it really so impossible that there are some large sea creatures, or creatures, that zoologists have never encountered before, so that we must always assume the authors of such accounts are intentionally lying or wrong in their observations if their descriptions don't match what we already know?" I believe there is no impossibility here. Calamari or squids of average size have long been among the most common and well-known marine animals in many seas; however, just a few years ago, anyone who suggested there might be one large enough to capsize a boat or pull someone out of one was mocked for being gullible, even though sailors had consistently reported that in the Indian seas, they were so feared that natives always carried hatchets in their canoes to cut off the arms or tentacles of these creatures if attacked. We now know that such creatures actually exist; individuals have been captured measuring over fifty feet, and some are reported to have reached eighty feet in total length. Since marine snakes several feet long, with fin-like tails suited for swimming, are found across a wide geographical area and are often seen far out at sea, I don't think it's impossible that some of them could develop into unusually large and colossal forms. Dr. Andrew Wilson, who has focused a lot on this subject, believes that "in the massive development of ordinary forms, we uncover the true and natural law behind the production of the giant sea serpent." At the very least, it helps explain its supposed sightings. I am convinced that while naturalists have been looking among vertebrates for a solution to the mystery, the large unknown calamari, with their elongated, cylindrical bodies and unique swimming style, have often served as the sea serpent in many well-documented incidents. In other cases, like some mentioned by Pontoppidan, the supposed "vertical undulations" of the snake seen out of the water might just have been the robust bodies of multiple porpoises swimming in a line—the connecting undulations underwater have been created by imagination. The dorsal fins of basking sharks, as Mr. Buckland illustrated, or ribbon-fishes, as Dr. Andrew Wilson suggested, could have contributed to the "ridge of fins;" an enormous conger isn't out of the question; a giant turtle may have played a role with its flippers and broad back; or a massive sea snake might have actually been seen. However, if we take the recorded observations as accurate (which I certainly don't in all cases, as they contain many errors), the issue isn't fully resolved, even with this last point, since there are very few instances where a true snake—an actual serpent—is identified. There appears to be a missing animal with a long, snake-like neck, a small head, a slender body, and able to move itself with paddles. [32] 

The similarity of such an animal to the Plesiosaurus of old was remarkable. That curious compound reptile, which has been compared with "a snake threaded through the body of a turtle," is described by Dean Buckland, in his Bridgewater Treatise, as having "the head of a lizard, the teeth of a crocodile, a neck of enormous length resembling the body of a serpent, the ribs of a chameleon, and the paddles of a whale." In the number of its cervical vertebræ (about thirty-three) it surpasses that of the longest-necked bird, the swan.

The resemblance of this animal to the Plesiosaurus from the past was striking. That strange combination of a reptile, which has been likened to "a snake woven through the body of a turtle," is described by Dean Buckland in his Bridgewater Treatise as having "the head of a lizard, the teeth of a crocodile, an incredibly long neck similar to a serpent's body, the ribs of a chameleon, and the flippers of a whale." It has more cervical vertebrae (about thirty-three) than the longest-necked bird, the swan.

The form and probable movements of this ancient saurian agree so markedly with some of the accounts given of the "great sea-serpent," that Mr. Edward Newman advanced the opinion that the closest affinities of the latter would be found to be with the Enaliosauria, or marine lizards, whose [Pg 98]fossil remains are so abundant in the oolite and the lias. This view has also been taken by other writers, and emphatically by Mr. Gosse. Neither he nor Mr. Newman insist that the "great unknown" must be the Plesiosaurus itself. Mr. Gosse says, "I should not look for any species, scarcely even any genus, to be perpetuated from the oolitic period to the present. Admitting the actual continuation of the order Enaliosauria, it would be, I think, quite in conformity with general analogy to find some salient features of several extinct forms."

The shape and likely movements of this ancient reptile closely resemble some of the reports about the "great sea serpent," leading Mr. Edward Newman to suggest that its closest relatives would be the Enaliosauria, or marine lizards, whose [Pg 98]fossils are plentiful in the oolite and lias. Other writers, including Mr. Gosse, have also supported this idea. Neither he nor Mr. Newman claim that the "great unknown" must be the Plesiosaurus itself. Mr. Gosse states, "I wouldn’t expect any species, hardly even any genus, to have survived from the oolitic period to today. If we allow the order Enaliosauria to be still in existence, I believe it would be quite in line with general expectations to find some notable features of various extinct forms."

FIG 24. Plesiosaurus Dolichodeirus restored by The Rev. W. D. Canybeare.

The form and habits of the recently-recognized gigantic cuttles account for so many appearances which, without knowledge of them, were inexplicable when Mr. Gosse and Mr. Newman wrote, that I think this theory is not now forced upon us. Mr. Gosse well and clearly sums up the evidence as follows: "Carefully comparing the independent narratives of English witnesses of known character and position, most of them being officers under the crown, we have a creature possessing the following characteristics: 1st. The general form of a serpent. 2nd. Great length, say above sixty feet. 3rd. Head considered to resemble that of a serpent. 4th. Neck from twelve to sixteen inches in diameter. 5th. Appendages on the head,[Pg 99] neck, or back, resembling a crest or mane. (Considerable discrepancy in details.) 6th. Colour dark brown, or green, streaked or spotted with white. 7th. Swims at surface of the water with a rapid or slow movement, the head and neck projected and elevated above the surface. 8th. Progression, steady and uniform; the body straight, but capable of being thrown into convolutions. 9th. Spouts in the manner of a whale. 10th. Like a long nun-buoy." He concludes with the question—"To which of the recognized classes of created beings can this huge rover of the ocean be referred?"

The form and habits of the newly identified gigantic cuttlefish explain many phenomena that were puzzling when Mr. Gosse and Mr. Newman wrote, so I don’t think this theory is being forced upon us now. Mr. Gosse summarizes the evidence clearly as follows: “Carefully comparing the independent accounts from credible English witnesses, most of whom were officers under the crown, we have a creature that has the following characteristics: 1st. The general shape of a serpent. 2nd. Great length, over sixty feet. 3rd. A head that resembles that of a serpent. 4th. A neck between twelve and sixteen inches in diameter. 5th. Appendages on the head, neck, or back that look like a crest or mane. (There are significant discrepancies in details.) 6th. A dark brown or green color, marked with white spots or streaks. 7th. It swims at the water's surface, moving rapidly or slowly, with its head and neck raised above the surface. 8th. Its movement is steady and uniform; the body is straight but can twist into coils. 9th. It spouts water like a whale. 10th. It resembles a long nun-buoy.” He ends with the question—"To which recognized class of living beings can this massive ocean traveler be assigned?"

I reply: "To the Cephalopoda. There is not one of the above judiciously summarized characteristics that is not supplied by the great calamary, and its ascertained habits and peculiar mode of locomotion.

I respond: "To the Cephalopoda. Every one of the characteristics summarized above is provided by the great calamary, along with its known habits and unique way of moving."

"Only a geologist can fully appreciate how enormously the balance of probability is contrary to the supposition that any of the gigantic marine saurians of the secondary deposits should have continued to live up to the present time. And yet I am bound to say, that this does not amount to an impossibility, for the evidence against it is entirely negative. Nor is the conjecture that there may be in existence some congeners of these great reptiles inconsistent with zoological science. Dr. J. E. Gray, late of the British Museum, a strict zoologist, is cited by Mr. Gosse as having long ago expressed his opinion that some undescribed form exists which is intermediate between the tortoises and the serpents." [33] 

"Only a geologist can fully understand how incredibly unlikely it is to assume that any of the massive marine reptiles from the Mesozoic era could still be alive today. However, I have to say that this doesn't mean it’s impossible, because the evidence against it is purely negative. The idea that there may still be some relatives of these great reptiles is also not at odds with zoological science. Dr. J. E. Gray, formerly of the British Museum and a strict zoologist, is referenced by Mr. Gosse as having stated long ago that there might be an undiscovered form that is a cross between tortoises and snakes." [33] 

FIG. 25.—THE "SEA SERPENT," ACCORDING TO THE ENALIOSAURIAN HYPOTHESIS. Based on the work of Mr. P. H. Gosse, F.R.S.

Professor Agassiz, too, is adduced by a correspondent of the Zoologist (p. 2395), as having said concerning the present existence of the Enaliosaurian type that "it would be in precise conformity with analogy that such an animal should exist in the American Seas, as he had found numerous instances in which the fossil forms of the Old World were represented by living types in the New."

Professor Agassiz is also mentioned by a writer in the Zoologist (p. 2395), as having stated regarding the current existence of the Enaliosaurian type that "it would align perfectly with the analogy that such an animal should exist in the American Seas, as he had discovered many cases where the fossil forms from the Old World were represented by living types in the New."

On this point, Mr. Newman records, in the Zoologist (p. 2356), an actual testimony which he considers, "in all respects, the most interesting natural-history fact of the present century." He writes:

On this point, Mr. Newman notes, in the Zoologist (p. 2356), a real account that he believes is "in every way, the most fascinating natural-history fact of the current century." He writes:

"Captain the Hon. George Hope states that when in H.M.S. 'Fly,' in the Gulf of California, the sea being perfectly calm and transparent, he saw at the bottom a large marine animal with the head and general figure of the alligator, except that the neck was much longer, and that instead of legs the creature had four large flappers, somewhat like those of turtles, the anterior pair being larger than the posterior; the creature was distinctly visible, and all its movements could be observed with ease; it appeared to be pursuing its prey at the bottom of the sea; its movements were somewhat serpentine, and an appearance of annulations, or ring-like divisions of the body, was distinctly perceptible. Captain Hope made this relation in company, and as a matter of conversation. When I heard it from the gentleman to whom it was narrated, I enquired whether Captain Hope was acquainted with those remarkable fossil animals Ichthyosauri and Plesiosauri, the supposed forms of which so nearly correspond with what he describes as having seen alive, and I cannot find that he had heard of them; the alligator being the only animal he mentioned as bearing a partial similarity to the creature in question."

"Captain the Hon. George Hope mentioned that while he was on H.M.S. 'Fly' in the Gulf of California, with the sea completely calm and clear, he saw a large marine animal at the bottom that looked like an alligator, but with a much longer neck, and instead of legs, it had four large flippers, somewhat like those of turtles, with the front pair being larger than the back. The creature was clearly visible, and its movements were easy to see; it appeared to be chasing its prey on the sea floor. Its movements were somewhat snake-like, and there were noticeable ring-like segments along its body. Captain Hope shared this story in conversation. After hearing it from the person he told, I asked if Captain Hope knew about the remarkable fossil animals Ichthyosauri and Plesiosauri, which supposedly resemble what he described seeing alive, and I found out that he had not heard of them; the alligator was the only animal he mentioned that resembled the creature in question."

Unfortunately, the estimated dimensions of this creature are not given.

Unfortunately, the estimated size of this creature is not provided.

That negative evidence alone is an unsafe basis for argument against the existence of unknown animals, the following illustrations will show:

That negative evidence by itself is not a reliable foundation for arguing against the existence of unknown animals, as the following examples will demonstrate:

During the deep-sea dredgings of H.M.S. Lightning, Porcupine, and Challenger, many new species of mollusca, and others which had been supposed to have been extinct ever since the chalk epoch, were brought to light; and by the deep-sea trawlings of the last-mentioned ship, there have been brought up from great depths fishes of unknown species, and which could not exist near the surface, owing to the distension and rupture of their air-bladder when removed from the pressure of deep water.

During the deep-sea dredging missions of H.M.S. Lightning, Porcupine, and Challenger, many new species of mollusks, as well as others thought to be extinct since the chalk period, were discovered. Additionally, the deep-sea trawling conducted by the last ship mentioned brought up fish from great depths that are of unknown species and cannot survive near the surface due to the expansion and rupture of their swim bladder when taken out of the pressure of deep water.

Mr. Gosse mentions that the ship in which he made the voyage to Jamaica was surrounded in the North Atlantic, for seventeen continuous hours by a troop of whales of large size of an undescribed species, which on no other occasion has fallen under scientific observation. Unique specimens of other cetaceans are also recorded.

Mr. Gosse notes that the ship he took to Jamaica was surrounded in the North Atlantic for seventeen straight hours by a group of large whales of an unknown species, which has not been observed by scientists on any other occasion. Unique examples of other marine mammals are also documented.

We have evidence, to which attention has been directed by Mr. A. D. Bartlett, that, "even on land there exists at least one of the largest mammals, probably in thousands, of which only one individual has been brought to notice, namely, the hairy-eared, two horned rhinoceros (R. lasiotis), now in the Zoological Gardens, London. It was captured in 1868, at Chittagong, in India, where for years collectors and naturalists have worked and published lists of the animals met with, and yet no knowledge of this great beast was ever before obtained, nor is there any portion of one in any museum. It remains unique."

We have evidence, highlighted by Mr. A. D. Bartlett, that "even on land there is at least one of the largest mammals, possibly in the thousands, of which only one individual has been noticed, specifically, the hairy-eared, two-horned rhinoceros (R. lasiotis), currently at the Zoological Gardens in London. It was captured in 1868 in Chittagong, India, where for years, collectors and naturalists have worked and published lists of the animals encountered, yet no knowledge of this great beast was ever obtained before, nor is there any part of one in any museum. It remains unique."

I arrive, then, at the following conclusions: 1st. That, without straining resemblances, or casting a doubt upon[Pg 103] narratives not proved to be erroneous, the various appearances of the supposed "Great Sea-serpent" may now be nearly all accounted for by the forms and habits of known animals; especially if we admit, as proposed by Dr. Andrew Wilson, that some of them, including the marine snakes, may, like the cuttles, attain to an extraordinary size.

I arrive at the following conclusions: First, without forcing comparisons or questioning narratives that haven’t been proven wrong, we can almost entirely explain the various sightings of the so-called "Great Sea-serpent" by the shapes and behaviors of known animals. This is especially true if we accept, as suggested by Dr. Andrew Wilson, that some of these creatures, including marine snakes, can grow to an extraordinary size, similar to cuttlefish.

2nd. That to assume that naturalists have perfect cognizance of every existing marine animal of large size, would be quite unwarrantable. It appears to me more than probable that many marine animals, unknown to science, and some of them of gigantic size, may have their ordinary habitat in the great depths of the sea, and only occasionally come to the surface; and I think it not impossible that amongst them may be marine snakes of greater dimensions than we are aware of, and even a creature having close affinities with the old sea-reptiles whose fossil skeletons tell of their magnitude and abundance in past ages.

2nd. To assume that naturalists know about every large marine animal out there would be completely unreasonable. I believe it's quite likely that many marine animals, still unknown to science, including some that are gigantic, live in the depths of the ocean and only occasionally make their way to the surface. I think it’s not impossible that among these creatures are marine snakes that are larger than we currently understand and even a being that is closely related to the ancient sea reptiles whose fossilized skeletons show their size and prevalence in earlier times.

It is most desirable that every supposed appearance of the "Great Sea-serpent" shall be faithfully noted and described; and I hope that no truthful observer will be deterred from reporting such an occurrence by fear of the disbelief of naturalists, or the ridicule of witlings.

It is highly desirable that every reported sighting of the "Great Sea-serpent" be accurately recorded and described; and I hope that no honest observer will be discouraged from sharing such an event due to concerns about skepticism from scientists or mockery from cynics.

FINIS.

THE END.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.


A MERMAID. Based on a picture by Otto Sinding.

International Fisheries Exhibition

Global Fishery Expo

LONDON, 1883

LONDON, 1883

SEA FABLES EXPLAINED

Sea Fables Explained

BY

BY

HENRY LEE, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.Z.S.

HENRY LEE, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.Z.S.

SOMETIME NATURALIST OF THE BRIGHTON AQUARIUM AND AUTHOR OF 'THE OCTOPUS, OR THE DEVIL-FISH OF FICTION AND FACT;' 'SEA MONSTERS UNMASKED,' ETC.

SOMETIME NATURALIST OF THE BRIGHTON AQUARIUM AND AUTHOR OF 'THE OCTOPUS, OR THE DEVIL-FISH OF FICTION AND FACT;' 'SEA MONSTERS UNMASKED,' ETC.

ILLUSTRATED

ILLUSTRATED

LONDON

LONDON

WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, Limited INTERNATIONAL FISHERIES EXHIBITION AND 13 CHARING CROSS, S.W. 1883

WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, Limited INTERNATIONAL FISHERIES EXHIBITION AND 13 CHARING CROSS, S.W. 1883

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, Limited, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, Limited,
STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

PREFACE.

PREFACE.

The little book 'Sea Monsters Unmasked,' recently issued as one of the Handbooks in connection with the Great International Fisheries Exhibition has met with so favourable a reception, that I have been honoured by the request to continue the subject, and to treat also of some of the Fables of the Sea, which once were universally believed, and even now are not utterly extinct.

The small book 'Sea Monsters Unmasked,' recently released as part of the Handbooks for the Great International Fisheries Exhibition, has received such positive feedback that I've been asked to keep exploring the topic and also discuss some of the Sea Fables that were once widely believed and still have some life in them today.

The topic is not here exhausted. Other sea fables and fallacies might be mentioned and explained; but the amount of letter-press, and the number of illustrations that can be printed without loss for the small sum of one shilling—the price at which these Handbooks are uniformly published—is necessarily limited. I have, therefore, thought it better to endeavour to make each chapter as complete as possible than to crowd into the space allotted to me a greater variety of subjects less fully and carefully discussed.

The topic isn’t fully covered here. There are other sea tales and misconceptions that could be mentioned and explained, but the amount of text and the number of illustrations that can be printed without compromising quality for the low price of one shilling—the standard price for these Handbooks—is necessarily limited. Therefore, I’ve believed it’s better to try to make each chapter as complete as possible rather than cramming a wider variety of subjects into the space I have, which would lead to less thorough and careful discussion.

I have the pleasure of acknowledging the kind assistance I have again received in the matter of illustrations. I gratefully appreciate Mr. Murray's permission to use the woodcut of Hercules slaying the Hydra, taken from Smith's 'Classical Dictionary,' and those of the golden ornaments found by Dr. Schliemann at Mycenæ, and[Pg vi] figured in the very interesting book in which his excavations there are described. I have also to thank the proprietors of the Illustrated London News, the Leisure Hour, and Land and Water, for the use of illustrations especially mentioned in the text.

I want to express my gratitude for the generous help I've received again regarding the illustrations. I'm very thankful to Mr. Murray for allowing me to use the woodcut of Hercules defeating the Hydra from Smith's 'Classical Dictionary,' as well as the images of the golden ornaments discovered by Dr. Schliemann at Mycenæ, which are shown in the fascinating book detailing his excavations there.[Pg vi] I also appreciate the owners of the Illustrated London News, Leisure Hour, and Land and Water for permitting the use of the illustrations mentioned in the text.

HENRY LEE.

Savage Club;
Sept. 4th, 1883.
[Pg vii]

HENRY LEE.

Savage Club;
Sept. 4, 1883.
[Pg vii]


CONTENTS.


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


SEA FABLES EXPLAINED.

Sea Stories Explained.


THE MERMAID.

Next to the pleasure which the earnest zoologist derives from study of the habits and structure of living animals, and his intelligent appreciation of their perfect adaptation to their modes of life, and the circumstances in which they are placed, is the interest he feels in eliminating fiction from truth, whilst comparing the fancies of the past with the facts of the present. As his knowledge increases, he learns that the descriptions by ancient writers of so-called "fabulous creatures" are rather distorted portraits than invented falsehoods, and that there is hardly one of the monsters of old which has not its prototype in Nature at the present day. The idea of the Lernean Hydra, whose heads grew again when cut off by Hercules, originated, as I have shown in another chapter, in a knowledge of the octopus; and in the form and movements of other animals with which we are now familiar we may, in like manner, recognise the similitude and archetype of the mermaid.

Next to the enjoyment that a dedicated zoologist gets from studying the behaviors and structures of living animals, and understanding their perfect fit for their lifestyles and environments, is the interest in distinguishing fact from fiction while comparing past myths with present truths. As he learns more, he realizes that the accounts from ancient writers about so-called "mythical creatures" are more like twisted versions rather than outright fabrications, and that almost none of the legendary monsters of the past lack a counterpart in today's nature. The concept of the Lernean Hydra, whose heads regrew after being severed by Hercules, originated, as I’ve explained in another chapter, from knowledge of the octopus; and in the forms and movements of other animals that we now recognize, we can similarly find the likeness and inspiration for the mermaid.

But we must search deeply into the history of mankind to discover the real source of a belief that has prevailed in almost all ages, and in all parts of the world, in the existence of a race of beings uniting the form of man with that of the fish. A rude resemblance between these[Pg 2] creatures of imagination and tradition and certain aquatic animals is not sufficient to account for that belief. It probably had its origin in ancient mythologies, and in the sculptures and pictures connected with them, which were designed to represent certain attributes of the deities of various nations. In the course of time the meaning of these was lost; and subsequent generations regarded as the portraits of existing beings effigies which were at first intended to be merely emblematic and symbolical.

But we need to dig deep into human history to find the true origin of a belief that has existed in nearly every era and all around the world about a race of beings that combine human and fish traits. A rough similarity between these imaginary creatures from folklore and certain aquatic animals doesn't fully explain that belief. It likely originated from ancient mythologies and the sculptures and images associated with them, which were meant to showcase specific qualities of the gods of various cultures. Over time, the original meanings were lost, and later generations saw these representations as portraits of real beings rather than the symbolic and emblematic figures they were meant to be.

FIG. 1.—NOAH, HIS WIFE, AND THREE SONS, AS FISH-TAILED DEITIES. From a gemstone in the Florentine Gallery. After Calmet.

Early idolatry consisted, first, in separating the idea of the One Divinity into that of his various attributes, and of inventing symbols and making images of each separately; secondly, in the worship of the sun, moon, stars, and planets, as living existences; thirdly, in the deification of ancestors and early kings; and these three forms were often mingled together in strange and tangled confusion.[Pg 3]

Early idolatry started with separating the concept of the One God into his different attributes and creating symbols and images for each one separately; next, it involved worshipping the sun, moon, stars, and planets as if they were living beings; and finally, it included the deification of ancestors and early kings. These three forms often blended together in a strange and confusing mix.[Pg 3]

Amongst the famous personages with whose history men were made acquainted by oral tradition was Noah. He was known as the second father of the human race, and the preserver and teacher of the arts and sciences as they existed before the Great Deluge, of which so many separate traditions exist among the various races of mankind. Consequently, he was an object of worship in many countries and under many names; and his wife and sons, as his assistants in the diffusion of knowledge, were sometimes associated with him.

Among the famous figures that people learned about through oral tradition was Noah. He was known as the second father of humanity and the protector and teacher of the arts and sciences that existed before the Great Flood, which has many separate traditions among different human races. Because of this, he was worshipped in many countries and under various names; his wife and sons, as his helpers in spreading knowledge, were sometimes mentioned alongside him.

According to Berosus, of Babylon,—the Chaldean priest and astronomer, who extracted from the sacred books of "that great city" much interesting ancient lore, which he introduced into his 'History of Syria,' written, about B.C. 260, for the use of the Greeks,—at a time when men were sunk in barbarism, there came up from the Erythrean Sea (the Persian Gulf), and landed on the Babylonian shore, a creature named Oannes, which had the body and head of a fish. But above the fish's head was the head of a man, and below the tail of the fish were human feet. It had also human arms, a human voice, and human language. This strange monster sojourned among the rude people during the day, taking no food, but retiring to the sea at night; and it continued for some time thus to visit them, teaching them the arts of civilized life, and instructing them in science and religion. [34] 

According to Berosus of Babylon, the Chaldean priest and astronomer who drew from the sacred texts of "that great city" a lot of fascinating ancient knowledge, which he included in his 'History of Syria,' written around B.C. 260 for the Greeks—at a time when people were in a state of barbarism—there emerged from the Erythrean Sea (the Persian Gulf) and landed on the shores of Babylon a creature called Oannes. This being had the body and head of a fish, with the head of a man sitting atop the fish's head and human feet below the fish's tail. It also had human arms, a human voice, and spoke in human language. This strange creature stayed among the rough people during the day, eating no food, but returned to the sea at night; and it continued to visit them for some time, teaching them the skills of civilization and providing knowledge in science and religion. [34] 

FIG. 2.—HEA, OR NOAH, THE GOD OF THE FLOOD. Khorsabad.

In this tale we have a distorted account of the life and occupation of Noah after his escape from the deluge which destroyed his home and drowned his neighbours. Oannes was one of the names under which [Pg 4]he was worshipped in Chaldea, at Erech ("the place of the ark"), as the sacred and intelligent fish-god, the teacher of mankind, the god of science and knowledge. There he was also called Oes, Hoa, Ea, Ana, Anu, Aun, and Oan. Noah was worshipped, also, in Syria and Mesopotamia, and in Egypt, at "populous No," [35]  or Thebes—so named from "Theba," "the ark."

In this story, we have a twisted account of Noah's life and work after he survived the flood that destroyed his home and drowned his neighbors. Oannes was one of the names he was worshipped by in Chaldea, at Erech ("the place of the ark"), as the sacred and intelligent fish-god, the teacher of humanity, and the god of science and knowledge. There, he was also known as Oes, Hoa, Ea, Ana, Anu, Aun, and Oan. Noah was also worshipped in Syria and Mesopotamia, and in Egypt, at "populous No," or Thebes—named from "Theba," meaning "the ark."

FIG. 3.—DAGON. From a bas-relief. Nimroud.

The history of the coffin of Osiris is another version of Noah's ark, and the period during which that Egyptian divinity is said to have been shut up in it, after it was set afloat upon the waters, was precisely the same as that during which Noah remained in the ark.

The story of Osiris's coffin is another take on Noah's ark, and the time that the Egyptian god is said to have been trapped inside it, after it was released onto the waters, was exactly the same as the time Noah spent in the ark.

Dagon, also—sometimes called Odacon—the great fish-god of the Philistines and Babylonians, was another phase of Oannes. "Dag," in Hebrew, signifies "a male fish," and "Aun" and "Oan" were two of the names of Noah. "Dag-aun" or "Dag-oan" therefore means "the fish Noah." He was portrayed in two ways. The more ancient image of him was that of a man issuing from a fish, as described of Oannes by Berosus; but in later times it was varied to that of a man whose upper half was human, and the lower parts those of a fish. The image of Dagon which fell upon its face to the ground before "the ark of the God of Israel," was probably of this latter form, for we read [36]  that in its fall, "the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold: only the stump (in the margin, "the fishy part") of Dagon was left to him. This was evidently Milton's conception of him:

Dagon, sometimes referred to as Odacon, was the great fish-god of the Philistines and Babylonians, and represented another aspect of Oannes. "Dag" in Hebrew means "male fish," and "Aun" and "Oan" were two names for Noah. So, "Dag-aun" or "Dag-oan" translates to "the fish Noah." He was depicted in two ways. The earlier representation showed him as a man emerging from a fish, as Berosus described Oannes; however, later representations changed to that of a man with a human upper body and fish-like lower parts. The image of Dagon that fell face down on the ground before "the ark of the God of Israel" was likely of this later form, as we read [36]  that upon its fall, "the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off at the threshold: only the stump (in the margin, "the fishy part") of Dagon was left to him." This was clearly Milton's idea of him:

"Dagon his name; sea-monster, upward man
And downward fish." [37] 

"Dagon is his name; a sea monster with a human upper body
And a fish lower body." [37] 

FIG. 4.—DAGON. After Calmet.
FIG. 5.—DAGON. From an Agate Signet. Nineveh.

In some of the Nineveh sculptures of the fish-god, the head of the fish forms a kind of mitre on the head of the man, whilst the body of the fish appears as a cloak or cape over his shoulders and back. The fish varies in length; in some cases the tail almost touches the ground; in others it reaches but little below the man's waist.

In some of the Nineveh sculptures of the fish-god, the fish's head creates a sort of mitre on the man's head, while the fish's body looks like a cloak or cape over his shoulders and back. The fish varies in size; in some instances, the tail nearly touches the ground, while in others, it extends just below the man's waist.

FIG. 6.—FISH AVATAR OF VISHNU. After Calmet and Maurice.

In one of his "avatars," or incarnations, the god Vishnu "the Preserver," is represented as issuing from the mouth of a fish. He is celebrated as having miraculously preserved one righteous family, and, also, the Vedas, the sacred records, when the world was drowned. Not only is this legend of the Indian god wrought up with the history of Noah, but Vishnu and Noah bear the same name—Vishnu being the Sanscrit form of "Ish-nuh," "the man Noah." The word "avatar" also means "out of the boat." In fact the whole mythology of Greece and Rome, as well as of Asia, is full of the history and deeds of Noah, which it is impossible to misunderstand. In all the representations of a deity having a combined human and piscine form, the original idea was that of a person coming out of a fish—not being part of[Pg 7] one, but issuing from it, as Noah issued from the ark. In all of them the fish denoted "preservation," "fecundity," "plenty," and "diffusion of knowledge." [38]  As the image was not the effigy of a divine personage, but symbolized certain attributes of Divinity, its sex was comparatively unimportant, although it is possible that, combined with the fecundity of the fish, the idea of Noah's wife, as the second mother of all subsequent generations, according to the widely-spread and accepted traditions of the deluge, may have influenced the impersonation.

In one of his "avatars," or incarnations, the god Vishnu "the Preserver" is depicted as emerging from the mouth of a fish. He is celebrated for having miraculously saved one righteous family and the Vedas, the sacred texts, when the world was flooded. This legend of the Indian god is intertwined with the story of Noah, and Vishnu and Noah share a similar name—Vishnu being the Sanskrit version of "Ish-nuh," which means "the man Noah." The term "avatar" also means "out of the boat." In fact, the entire mythology of Greece, Rome, and Asia is filled with the history and actions of Noah, which are hard to misinterpret. In all depictions of a deity with a combined human and fish form, the original concept was of a person coming out of a fish—not being part of one, but emerging from it, just as Noah came out of the ark. In all of these, the fish symbolized "preservation," "fertility," "abundance," and "spreading knowledge." As the image was not a representation of a divine figure, but symbolized certain attributes of Divinity, its gender was relatively unimportant, although it is possible that, along with the fertility of the fish, the idea of Noah's wife as the second mother of all future generations, according to the widely known and accepted traditions of the flood, may have influenced the representation.

Atergatis, the far-famed goddess of the Syrians, was also a fish-divinity. Her image, like that of Dagon, had at first a fish's body with human extremities protruding from it; but in the course of centuries it was gradually altered to that of a being the upper portion of whose body was that of a woman and the lower half that of a fish. Gatis was a powerful queen of Sidon, and mother of Semiramis. She received the title of "Ater," or "Ader," "the Great," for the benefits she conferred on her people; one of these benefits being a strict conservation of their fisheries, both from their own imprudent use, and from foreign interference. She issued an edict that no fish should be eaten without her consent, and that no one should take fish in the neighbouring sea without a licence from herself. It is not improbable that she and her celebrated daughter, who [Pg 8]is said by Ovid and others to have been the builder of the walls of Babylon, were worshipped together; for that Atergatis was the same as the fish-goddess Ashteroth, or Ashtoreth, "the builder of the encompassing wall," we have, amongst other proofs, a remarkable one in Biblical history. In the first book of Maccabees v. 43, 44, we read that "all the heathen being discomfited before him (Judas Maccabeus) cast away their weapons, and fled unto the temple that was at Carnaim. But they took the city, and burned the temple with all that were therein. Thus was Carnaim subdued, neither could they stand any longer before Judas." In the second book of Maccabees xii. 26, we are told that "Maccabeus marched forth to Carnion, and to the temple of Atargatis, and there he slew five and twenty thousand persons." In Genesis xiv. 5, this city and temple are referred to as "Ashteroth Karnaim."

Atergatis, the well-known goddess of the Syrians, was also a fish deity. Her image, much like that of Dagon, initially had a fish body with human limbs protruding from it; over the centuries, it gradually changed to depict a being with the upper half of a woman and the lower half of a fish. Gatis was a powerful queen of Sidon and the mother of Semiramis. She was given the title "Ater," or "Ader," "the Great," for the benefits she provided to her people, one of which was a strict protection of their fisheries from overuse and outside interference. She issued a decree that no fish should be eaten without her approval, and that no one could catch fish in the nearby sea without her permission. It’s quite likely that she and her famous daughter, who [Pg 8] is said by Ovid and others to have built the walls of Babylon, were worshipped together; for Atergatis being the same as the fish goddess Ashteroth or Ashtoreth, "the builder of the encompassing wall," is supported by various pieces of evidence, including a noteworthy biblical reference. In the first book of Maccabees 5:43-44, we read that "all the heathen being defeated before him (Judas Maccabeus) cast away their weapons and fled to the temple at Carnaim. But they took the city and burned the temple with all who were inside. Thus was Carnaim subdued, and they could not withstand Judas any longer." In the second book of Maccabees 12:26, it states that "Maccabeus marched to Carnion and to the temple of Atargatis, and there he killed twenty-five thousand people." In Genesis 14:5, this city and temple are referred to as "Ashteroth Karnaim."

Fig. 7 is a representation of Atergatis on a medal coined at Marseilles. It shows that when the Phœnician colony from Syria, by whom that city was founded, settled there, they brought with them the worship of the gods of their country.

Fig. 7 is a representation of Atergatis on a medal minted in Marseilles. It shows that when the Phoenician colony from Syria, who founded that city, settled there, they brought the worship of their homeland's gods with them.

FIG. 7.—ATERGATIS. From a Phoenician coin.

Atergatis was worshipped by the Greeks as Derceto and Astarte. Lucian writes [39] :—"In Phœnicia I saw the image of Derceto, a strange sight, truly! For she had the half of a woman, and from the thighs downwards a fish's tail." Diodorus Siculus describes (lib. ii.) the same deity, as represented at Ascalon, as "having the face of a woman, [Pg 9]but all the rest of the body a fish's." And this very same image at Ascalon, which Diodorus calls Derceto, or Atergatis, is denominated by Herodotus [40]  "the celestial Aphrodite," who was identical with the Cyprian and Roman Venus. Of all the sacred buildings erected to the goddess, this temple was by far the most ancient; and the Cyprians themselves acknowledged that their temple was built after the model of it by certain Phœnicians who came from that part of Syria.

Atergatis was worshipped by the Greeks as Derceto and Astarte. Lucian writes [39] :—"In Phoenicia, I saw the statue of Derceto, a truly strange sight! She had the upper body of a woman, but from the thighs down, a fish's tail." Diodorus Siculus describes (lib. ii.) the same goddess represented at Ascalon as "having the face of a woman, but the rest of her body was a fish." And this very same statue at Ascalon, which Diodorus calls Derceto or Atergatis, is referred to by Herodotus [40]  as "the heavenly Aphrodite," who was identical to the Cyprian and Roman Venus. Of all the temples built for the goddess, this one was by far the oldest; and the Cyprians themselves admitted that their temple was modeled after it by certain Phoenicians who came from that region of Syria.

FIG. 8.—VENUS RISING FROM THE SEA, SUPPORTED BY TRITONS. After Calmet.

Thus the worship of Noah, as the second father of mankind, the repopulator of the earth, passed through various [Pg 10]phases and transformations till it merged in that of Venus, who rose from the sea, and was regarded as the representative of the reproductive power of Nature—the goddess whom Lucretius thus addressed:

Thus the worship of Noah, as the second father of humanity, the restorer of the earth, went through various [Pg 10] phases and changes until it combined with that of Venus, who emerged from the sea and was seen as the symbol of Nature's reproductive power—the goddess whom Lucretius addressed like this:

"Blessed Venus! You are the sea and the fertile earth
People are mainly focused on you; to you, whatever lives. Its existence is owed to the fact that it sees the sun: "

and to whom refers the passage in the Orphic hymn:

and to whom the passage in the Orphic hymn refers:

"From you come all things—all things you create
Which are in heaven or in the rich earth,
"Whether in the ocean or in the deep void."

Under this latter phase—the impersonation of Venus—the fish portion of the body was discarded, and the cast-off form was allotted in popular credence to the Tritons—minor deities, who acknowledged the supremacy of the goddess, and were ready to render her homage and service by bearing her in their arms, drawing her chariot, etc., but who still possessed considerable power as sea-gods, and could calm the waves and rule the storm, at pleasure.

Under this later phase—the impersonation of Venus—the fish part of the body was left behind, and the discarded form was attributed in popular belief to the Tritons—minor deities who recognized the goddess's supremacy and were eager to pay her tribute and serve her by carrying her, pulling her chariot, and so on. However, they still had considerable power as sea gods, able to calm the waves and control the storm at will.

FIG. 9.
FIG. 10.
VENUS PULLED IN HER CHARIOT BY TRITONS. Based on two Corinthian coins.

Figs. 9 and 10 are from two Corinthian medals, each shewing Venus in a car or chariot drawn by Tritons, one male, the other female. On the obverse of Fig. 9, is the[Pg 11] head of Nero, and on that of Fig. 10, the head of his grandmother Agrippina. [41] 

Figs. 9 and 10 are from two Corinthian medals, each showing Venus in a car or chariot pulled by Tritons, one male and the other female. On the front of Fig. 9 is the head of Nero, and on the front of Fig. 10 is the head of his grandmother Agrippina. [41] 

From the very earliest period of history, then, the conjoined human and fish form was known to every generation of men. It was presented to their sight in childhood by sculptures and pictures, and was a conspicuous object in their religious worship. By the lapse of time its original import was lost and debased; and, from being [Pg 12]an emblem and symbol, it came to be accepted as the corporeal shape and structure of actually-existent sea-deities, who might present themselves to the view of the mariner, in visible and tangible form, at any moment. Thus were men trained and prepared to believe in mermen and mermaids, to expect to meet with them at sea, and to recognise as one of them any animal the appearance and movements of which could possibly be brought into conformity with their pre-conceived ideas.

From the very earliest periods of history, the combined human and fish figure was known to every generation. Children saw it in sculptures and pictures, and it was a prominent part of their religious worship. Over time, its original meaning was lost and degraded; what was once an emblem and symbol became accepted as the actual shape and form of sea-deities that might appear to sailors in a visible and tangible way at any moment. This led people to believe in mermen and mermaids, to expect encounters with them at sea, and to recognize any creature whose appearance and movements matched their preconceived notions as one of them.

Accordingly, and very naturally, we find that from north to south this belief has been entertained. Megasthenes, who was a contemporary of Aristotle, but his junior, and whose geographical work was probably written at about the period of the great philosopher's death, reported that the sea which surrounded Taprobana, the ancient Ceylon, was inhabited by creatures having the appearance of women. Ælian stated that there were "whales," or "great fishes," having the form of satyrs. The early Portuguese settlers in India asserted that true mermen were found in the Eastern seas, and old Norse legends tell of submarine beings of conjoined human and piscine form, who dwell in a wide territory far below the region of the fishes, over which the sea, like the cloudy canopy of our sky, loftily rolls, and some of whom have, from time to time, landed on Scandinavian shores, exchanged their fishy extremities for human limbs, and acquired amphibious habits. Not only have poets sung of the wondrous and seductive beauty of the maidens of these aquatic tribes, but many a Jack tar has come home from sea prepared to affirm on oath that he has seen a mermaid. To the best of his belief he has told the truth. He has seen some living being which looked wonderfully human, and his imagination, aided by an inherited superstition, has supplied the rest.[Pg 13]

Accordingly, and very naturally, we find that this belief has been held from north to south. Megasthenes, who was a contemporary but younger than Aristotle, and whose geographical work was likely written around the time of the great philosopher's death, reported that the sea surrounding Taprobana, ancient Ceylon, was inhabited by creatures resembling women. Ælian mentioned that there were "whales" or "large fish" that looked like satyrs. The early Portuguese settlers in India claimed that real mermen existed in the Eastern seas, and old Norse legends speak of underwater beings with both human and fish-like features, living in a vast territory far below the realm of fish, where the sea rolls overhead like the cloudy sky. Some of these beings supposedly landed on Scandinavian shores, traded their fishy tails for human legs, and developed amphibious habits. Not only have poets celebrated the enchanting beauty of the maidens from these aquatic tribes, but many sailors have returned from the sea ready to swear they've seen a mermaid. To the best of their belief, they have spoken the truth. They have encountered some living entity that appeared remarkably human, and their imagination, fueled by an inherited superstition, filled in the rest.[Pg 13]

Before endeavouring to identify the object of his delusion, it may be well to mention a few instances of the supposed appearance of mermen and mermaidens in various localities.

Before trying to figure out what he's deceived about, it might be good to mention a few examples of the supposed sightings of mermen and mermaids in different places.

Pliny writes [42] : "When Tiberius was emperor, an embassy was sent to him from Olysippo (Lisbon) expressly to inform him that a Triton, which was recognised as such by its form, had shown itself in a certain cave, and had been heard to produce loud sounds on a conch-shell. The Nereid, also, is not imaginary: its body is rough and covered with scales, but it has the appearance of a human being. For one was seen upon the same coast; and when it was dying those dwelling near at hand heard it moaning sadly for a long time. And the Governor of Gaul wrote to the divine Augustus that several Nereids had been found dead upon the shore. I have many informants—illustrious persons in high positions—who have assured me that they saw in the Sea of Cadiz a merman whose whole body was exactly like that of a man, that these mermen mount on board ships by night, and weigh down that end of the vessel on which they rest, and that if they are allowed to remain there long they will sink the ship."

Pliny writes [42] : "When Tiberius was emperor, an embassy was sent to him from Olysippo (Lisbon) specifically to tell him that a Triton, which was recognized by its shape, had appeared in a certain cave and was heard making loud sounds on a conch shell. The Nereid is not just a myth: it has a rough, scaled body but looks human. One was seen along the same coast, and when it was dying, people nearby heard it moaning sadly for a long time. The Governor of Gaul wrote to the divine Augustus that several Nereids were found dead on the shore. I have many reliable informants—distinguished individuals in high positions—who have confirmed that they saw a merman in the Sea of Cadiz, whose entire body looked just like a man's. They said these mermen board ships at night, causing that side of the vessel to weigh down, and if they stay there too long, they will sink the ship."

Ælian in one of his short, jerky, disconnected chapters, [43]  which rarely exceed a page in length, and some of which only contain two lines, writes: "It is reported that the great sea which surrounds the island of Taprobana (Ceylon) contains an immense multitude of fishes and whales, and some of them have the heads of lions, panthers, rams, and other animals; and (which is more wonderful still) some of the cetaceans have the form of satyrs. There are others which have the face of a woman, but prickles instead of hair. In addition to these, it is said there are other [Pg 14]creatures of so strange and monstrous a kind that it would be impossible exactly to explain their appearance without the aid of a skilfully drawn picture: these have elongated and coiled tails, and, for feet, have claws [44]  or fins. And I hear that in the same sea there are great amphibious beasts which are gregarious, and live on grain, and by night feed on the corn crops and grass, and are also very fond of the ripe fruit of the palms. To obtain these they encircle in their embrace the trees which are young and flexible, and, shaking them violently, enjoy the fruit which they thus cause to fall. When morning dawns they return to the sea, and plunge beneath the waves."

Ælian, in one of his brief, choppy, and disjointed chapters, [43]  which rarely go beyond a page and some of which consist of just two lines, writes: "It's said that the vast sea surrounding the island of Taprobana (Ceylon) has an incredible variety of fish and whales, some of which have heads like lions, panthers, rams, and other animals; and (which is even more remarkable) some of the whales resemble satyrs. There are also others that have the face of a woman but spikes instead of hair. Additionally, there are creatures so bizarre and monstrous that it's impossible to describe them accurately without a skillfully drawn picture: these have long, coiled tails and either claws [44]  or fins for limbs. I’ve heard that in the same sea, there are large social amphibious beasts that eat grain and at night feast on corn crops and grass, and they also really enjoy ripe palm fruit. To get these, they wrap around young, flexible trees and shake them violently to make the fruit fall. By dawn, they return to the sea and dive below the waves."

Ælian seems to have derived this information from Megasthenes, already referred to; but in another chapter, [45]  he writes with greater certainty concerning these semi-human whales, and claims divine authority for his belief in the existence of tritons. "Although," he says, "we have no rational explanation nor absolute proof of that which fishermen are said to be able to affirm concerning the form of the tritons, we have the sworn testimony of many persons that there are in the sea cetaceans which from the head down to the middle of the body resemble the human species. Demostratus, in his works on fishing, says that an aged triton was seen near the town of Tanagra, in Bœotia, which was like the drawings and pictures of tritons, but its features were so obscured by age, and it disappeared so quickly, that its true character was not easily perceptible. But on the spot where it had rested on the shore were found some rough and very hard scales which had become detached from it. A certain senator—one of those selected by lot to carry on [Pg 15]the administration of Achaia and the duties of the annual magistracy" (the mayor, in fact,) "being anxious to investigate the nature of this triton, put a portion of its skin on the fire. It gave out a most horrible odour; and those standing by were unable to decide whether it belonged to a terrestrial or marine animal. But the magistrate's curiosity had an evil ending, for very soon afterwards, whilst crossing a narrow creek in a boat, he fell overboard and was drowned; and the Tanagreans all regarded this as a judgment upon him for his crime of impiety towards the triton—an interpretation which was confirmed when his decomposing body was cast ashore, for it emitted exactly the same odour as had the burned skin of the triton. The Tanagreans and Demostratus explain whence the triton had strayed, and how it was stranded in this place. I believe," continues Ælian, "that tritons exist, and I reverentially produce as my witness a most veracious god—namely, Apollo Didymæus, whom no man in his senses would presume to regard as unworthy of credit. He sings thus of the triton, which he calls the sheep of the sea:

Ælian seems to have gotten this information from Megasthenes, as mentioned before; but in another chapter, [45]  he writes with more confidence about these semi-human whales and claims divine authority for his belief in the existence of tritons. "Even though," he says, "we have no logical explanation or definitive proof of what fishermen claim about the appearance of tritons, we have the sworn testimony of many people that there are cetaceans in the sea that resemble humans from the head to the middle of the body. Demostratus, in his writings on fishing, mentions that an old triton was spotted near the town of Tanagra in Bœotia, resembling the illustrations and images of tritons, but its features were so obscured by age, and it vanished so quickly, that its true identity was hard to discern. However, where it had rested on the shore, some rough and very hard scales that had come off it were found. One senator—chosen by lot to manage the administration of Achaia and perform the yearly duties of the magistrate" (essentially the mayor)—"curious to investigate what this triton was, put a piece of its skin on the fire. It emitted a terrible smell; and those standing nearby couldn't determine whether it belonged to a land or sea creature. But the magistrate's curiosity ended badly, because soon after, while crossing a narrow creek in a boat, he fell overboard and drowned; and the people of Tanagra all saw this as a punishment for his impiety towards the triton—an idea confirmed when his decomposing body washed ashore, as it released the same odor as the burned skin of the triton. The people of Tanagra and Demostratus explain how the triton ended up there and how it was stranded. I believe," Ælian continues, "that tritons are real, and I humbly present as my witness a very truthful god—namely, Apollo Didymæus, who no reasonable person would think unworthy of trust. He sings of the triton, which he calls the sheep of the sea:

While the sea monster swims in the waves, the triton,
The herd of Neptune accidentally got caught in the ropes outside
Demissos navim

which I venture to translate as follows:

which I dare to translate as follows:

A triton, a vocal monster of the deep,
One of Neptune's scaly sheep in a flock,
Was caught while swimming across the water-filled plain,
By lines that fishermen had cast from their boat.

"Therefore," Ælian concludes, "if he, the omniscient god, pronounces that there are tritons, it does not behove us to doubt their existence."

"Therefore," Ælian concludes, "if he, the all-knowing god, declares that there are tritons, we shouldn't doubt their existence."

Sir J. Emerson Tennent, in his 'Natural History of Ceylon,' quoting from the Histoire de la Compagnie de[Pg 16] Jésus, mentions that the annalist of the exploits of the Jesuits in India gravely records that seven of these monsters, male and female, were captured at Manaar, in 1560, and carried to Goa, where they were dissected by Demas Bosquez, physician to the Viceroy, "and their internal structure found to be in all respects conformable to the human." He also quotes Valentyn, one of the Dutch colonial chaplains, who, in his account of the Natural History of Amboyna, [46]  embodied in his great work on the Netherlands' possessions in India, published in 1727, [47]  devoted the first section of his chapter on the fishes of that island to a minute description of the "Zee-Menschen," "Zee-Wyven," and mermaids, the existence of which he warmly insists on as being beyond cavil. He relates that in 1663, when a lieutenant in the Dutch service was leading a party of soldiers along the sea-shore in Amboyna, he and all his company saw the mermen swimming at a short distance from the beach. They had long and flowing hair of a colour between grey and green. Six weeks afterwards the creatures were again seen by him and more than fifty witnesses, at the same place, by clear daylight. "If any narrative in the world," adds Valentyn, "deserves credit it is this; since not only one, but two mermen together were seen by so many eye-witnesses. Should the stubborn world, however, hesitate to believe it, it matters nothing, as there are people who would even deny that such cities as Rome, Constantinople, or Cairo, exist, merely because they themselves have not happened to see them. But what are such incredulous persons," he continues, "to make [Pg 17]of the circumstance recorded by Albrecht Herport [48]  in his account of India, that a merman was seen in the water near the church of Taquan on the morning of the 29th of April, 1661, and a mermaid at the same spot the same afternoon? Or what do they say to the fact that in 1714 a mermaid was not only seen but captured near the island of Booro, five feet, Rhineland measure, in height; which lived four days and seven hours, but, refusing all food, died without leaving any intelligible account of herself?" Valentyn, in support of his own faith in the mermaid, cites many other instances in which both "sea-men and sea-women" were seen and taken at Amboyna; especially one by a district visitor of the church, who presented it to the Governor Vanderstel. Of this "well-authenticated" specimen he gives an elaborate portrait amongst the fishes of the island, [49]  [Pg 18]with a minute description of each for the satisfaction of men of science.

Sir J. Emerson Tennent, in his 'Natural History of Ceylon,' quotes from the Histoire de la Compagnie de Jésus, stating that the historian of the Jesuits' activities in India records that seven of these creatures, both male and female, were captured in Manaar in 1560 and taken to Goa, where they were dissected by Demas Bosquez, the physician to the Viceroy, "and their internal structure was found to be entirely similar to that of humans." He also references Valentyn, one of the Dutch colonial chaplains, who, in his account of the Natural History of Amboyna, included in his extensive work on the Netherlands' territories in India published in 1727, dedicated the first section of his chapter on the fish of that island to a detailed description of the "Zee-Menschen," "Zee-Wyven," and mermaids, insisting that their existence is beyond doubt. He recounts that in 1663, when a lieutenant in the Dutch service was leading a group of soldiers along the beach in Amboyna, he and all his men saw mermen swimming a short distance from shore. They had long, flowing hair that was a mix of grey and green. Six weeks later, the creatures were seen again by him and over fifty other witnesses in broad daylight at the same location. "If any story in the world," Valentyn adds, "deserves credibility, it’s this one; since not just one, but two mermen were observed together by so many witnesses. If the stubborn world still doubts, it doesn't matter, as there are people who would deny the existence of cities like Rome, Constantinople, or Cairo simply because they haven’t seen them. But what do such skeptics make of the account by Albrecht Herport in his report on India, that a merman was spotted in the water near the church of Taquan on the morning of April 29, 1661, and a mermaid in the same spot that afternoon? What do they say to the fact that in 1714, a mermaid was not only seen but also captured near the island of Booro, standing five feet tall, who lived for four days and seven hours but refused all food, dying without revealing any information about herself?" Valentyn, to back his belief in mermaids, cites many other instances where "sea-men and sea-women" were seen and captured in Amboyna; particularly one by a church visitor who presented it to Governor Vanderstel. He provides an elaborate illustration of this "well-documented" specimen among the fish of the island, complete with a detailed description for the benefit of scientists.

FIG. 12.—MERMAID AND FISHES OF AMBOYNA. After Valentyn.

The fame of this creature having reached Europe, the British minister in Holland wrote to Valentyn on the 28th of December, 1716, whilst the Emperor Peter the Great, of Russia, was his guest at Amsterdam, to communicate the desire of the Czar that the mermaid should be brought home from Amboyna for his inspection. To complete his proofs of the existence of mermen and merwomen, Valentyn points triumphantly to the historical fact that in Holland, in the year 1404, a mermaid was driven, during a tempest, through a breach in the dyke of Edam, and was taken alive in the lake of Purmer. Thence she was carried to Haarlem, where the Dutch women taught her to spin, and where several years after, she died in the Roman Catholic faith;—"but this," says the pious Calvinistic chaplain, "in no way militates against the truth of her story." The worthy minister citing the authority of various writers as proof that mermaids had in all ages been known in Gaul, Naples, Epirus, and the Morea, comes to the conclusion that as there are "sea-cows," "sea-horses," "sea-dogs," as well as "sea-trees," and "sea-flowers," which he himself had seen, there are no reasonable grounds for doubt that there may also be "sea-maidens" and "sea-men."

The fame of this creature reached Europe, and on December 28, 1716, the British minister in Holland wrote to Valentyn while Emperor Peter the Great of Russia was visiting him in Amsterdam. He shared the Czar’s wish to have the mermaid brought from Amboyna for inspection. To support his claims about the existence of merfolk, Valentyn proudly points to a historical event from 1404 in Holland, when a mermaid was swept through a breach in the dyke of Edam during a storm and was captured alive in the lake of Purmer. She was then taken to Haarlem, where Dutch women taught her to spin, and several years later, she died a Roman Catholic;—"but this," says the devoted Calvinist chaplain, "does not diminish the truth of her story." The minister cites various writers to prove that mermaids have been known in Gaul, Naples, Epirus, and the Morea throughout history, concluding that just as there are "sea-cows," "sea-horses," "sea-dogs," as well as "sea-trees" and "sea-flowers," which he himself had seen, there is no reasonable basis for doubting the existence of "sea-maidens" and "sea-men."

In an early account of Newfoundland, [50]  Whitbourne describes a "maremaid or mareman," which he had seen "within the length of a pike," and which "came swimming swiftly towards him, looking cheerfully on his face, as it had been a woman. By the face, eyes, nose, mouth, chin, ears, neck and forehead, it appeared to be so beautiful, and in those parts so well proportioned, having round about the head many blue streaks resembling hair, but certainly it[Pg 19] was no hair. The shoulders and back down to the middle were square, white, and smooth as the back of a man, and from the middle to the end it tapered like a broad-hooked arrow." The animal put both its paws on the side of the boat wherein its observer sat, and strove much to get in, but was repelled by a blow.

In an early account of Newfoundland, [50]  Whitbourne describes a "mermaid or merman" he saw "within the length of a pike," which "came swimming swiftly towards him, smiling at his face, as if it were a woman. By its face, eyes, nose, mouth, chin, ears, neck, and forehead, it looked so beautiful and proportionate, with many blue streaks around its head that resembled hair, but surely it[Pg 19] was not hair. Its shoulders and back were square, white, and smooth like a man's back, and from the middle to the end, it tapered like a broad-hooked arrow." The creature placed both its paws on the side of the boat where the observer sat and tried hard to get in, but was pushed away by a blow.

In 1676, a description was given by an English surgeon named Glover, of an animal of this kind. The author did not designate it by any name, but the incident has the honour of being recorded in the Philosophical Transactions. [51]  About three leagues from the mouth of the river Rappahannock, in America, while alone in a vessel, he observed, at the distance of about half a stone-throw, he says, "a most prodigious creature, much resembling a man, only somewhat larger, standing right up in the water, with his head, neck, shoulders, breast and waist, to the cubits of his arms, above water, and his skin was tawny, much like that of an Indian; the figure of his head was pyramidal and sleek, without hair; his eyes large and black, and so were his eyebrows; his mouth very wide, with a broad black streak on the upper lip, which turned upwards at each end like mustachios. His countenance was grim and terrible. His neck, shoulders, arms, breast and waist, were like unto the neck, arms, shoulders, breast and waist of a man. His hands, if he had any, were under water. He seemed to stand with his eyes fixed on me for some time, and afterwards dived down, and, a little after, rose at somewhat a greater distance, and turned his head towards me again, and then immediately fell a little under water, that I could discern him throw out his arms and gather them in as a man does when he swims. At last, he shot with his head downwards, by which means he cast his tail above the [Pg 20]water, which exactly resembled the tail of a fish, with a broad fane at the end of it."

In 1676, an English surgeon named Glover described an animal of this kind. He didn’t give it a name, but the incident has the honor of being recorded in the Philosophical Transactions. [51]  About three leagues from the mouth of the Rappahannock River in America, while he was alone on a vessel, he noticed, about half a stone's throw away, “a huge creature, very much resembling a man, but somewhat larger, standing upright in the water, with his head, neck, shoulders, chest, and waist, up to the elbows, above the surface. His skin was tawny, much like that of a Native American; the shape of his head was pyramidal and smooth, without hair; his eyes were large and black, and his eyebrows were the same; his mouth was very wide, featuring a broad black line on the upper lip that curled up at each end like mustache. His face was grim and terrifying. His neck, shoulders, arms, chest, and waist resembled those of a man. If he had hands, they were submerged. He seemed to watch me with fixed eyes for a while, then dove down, and shortly after, resurfaced a bit farther away, turning his head towards me again, before sinking slightly under the water, making it clear he was moving his arms in a manner similar to how a man swims. Finally, he dove headfirst, causing his tail to rise above the water, which looked exactly like a fish's tail, with a broad fin at the end.”

Thormodus Torfæus [52]  maintains that mermaids are found on the south coast of Iceland, and, according to Olafsen, [53]  two have been taken in the surrounding seas, the first in the earlier part of the history of that island, and the second in 1733. The latter was found in the stomach of a shark. Its lower parts were consumed, but the upper were entire. They were as large as those of a boy eight or nine years old. Both the cutting teeth and grinders were long and shaped like pins, and the fingers were connected by a large web. Olafsen was inclined to believe that these were human remains, but the islanders all firmly maintained that they were part of "a marmennill," by which name the mermaid is known among them.

Thormodus Torfæus [52]  states that mermaids are found along the south coast of Iceland, and according to Olafsen, [53]  two have been caught in the surrounding waters, the first one earlier in the island's history and the second in 1733. The latter was discovered inside a shark's stomach. Its lower parts were eaten, but the upper parts were intact. They were as big as those of an eight or nine-year-old boy. Both the cutting teeth and molars were long and pin-like, and the fingers were joined by a large web. Olafsen thought these might be human remains, but the locals insisted they were part of "a marmennill," which is how they refer to the mermaid.

Of course the worthy bishop of Bergen, Pontoppidan, has something to tell us about mermaids in his part of the world. "Amongst the sea monsters," he says, [54]  "which are in the North Sea, and are often seen, I shall give the first place to the Hav-manden, or merman, whose mate is called Hav-fruen, or mermaid. The existence of this creature is questioned by many, nor is it at all to be wondered at, because most of the accounts we have had of it are mixed with mere fables, and may be looked upon as idle tales." As such he regards the story told by Jonas Ramus in his 'History of Norway,' of a mermaid taken by fishermen at Hordeland, near Bergen, and which is said to have sung an unmusical song to King Hiorlief. In the same category he places an account given by Besenius in his life of Frederic II. (1577), of a mermaid that called [Pg 21]herself Isbrandt, and held several conversations with a peasant at Samsoe, in which she foretold the birth of King Christian IV., "and made the peasant preach repentance to the courtiers, who were very much given to drunkenness." Equally "idle" with the above stories is, in his opinion, another, extracted from an old manuscript still to be seen in the University Library at Copenhagen, and quoted by Andrew Bussæus (1619), of a merman caught by the two senators, Ulf Rosensparre and Christian Holch, whilst on their voyage home to Denmark from Norway. This sea-man frightened the two worshipful gentlemen so terribly that they were glad to let him go again; for as he lay upon the deck he spoke Danish to them, and threatened that if they did not give him his liberty "the ship should be cast away, and every soul of the crew should perish."

Of course, the respected bishop of Bergen, Pontoppidan, has something to say about mermaids in his region. "Among the sea creatures," he states,  [54]  "which are found in the North Sea and are often spotted, I will first mention the Hav-manden, or merman, whose partner is known as Hav-fruen, or mermaid. Many people doubt the existence of this being, which is not surprising, as most of the stories we've heard about it are mixed with mere myths and can be considered fanciful tales." He especially dismisses the account shared by Jonas Ramus in his 'History of Norway' about a mermaid captured by fishermen at Hordeland, near Bergen, who supposedly sang a discordant song to King Hiorlief. He also categorizes as "idle" the tale recounted by Besenius in his biography of Frederic II. (1577) about a mermaid who introduced herself as Isbrandt and had several talks with a peasant at Samsoe, during which she predicted the birth of King Christian IV. and urged the peasant to preach repentance to the courtiers, who were known for their heavy drinking. Equally "fanciful," in his view, is another story taken from an old manuscript still available in the University Library in Copenhagen, quoted by Andrew Bussæus (1619), about a merman captured by two senators, Ulf Rosensparre and Christian Holch, while they were traveling back to Denmark from Norway. This sea man scared the two honorable gentlemen so much that they were relieved to let him go; as he lay on the deck, he spoke Danish to them and warned that if they didn’t set him free, "the ship would sink, and every soul on board would perish."

"When such fictions as these," says Pontoppidan, "are mixed with the history of the merman, and when that creature is represented as a prophet and an orator; when they give the mermaid a melodious voice, and tell us that she is a fine singer, we need not wonder that so few people of sense will give credit to such absurdities, or that they even doubt the existence of such a creature." The good prelate, however, goes on to say that "whilst we have no ground to believe all these fables, yet, as to the existence of the creature we may safely give our assent to it," and, "if this be called in question, it must proceed entirely from the fabulous stories usually mixed with the truth." Like Valentyn, he argues that as there are "sea-horses," "sea-cows," "sea-wolves," "sea-dogs," "sea-hogs," etc., it is probable from analogy, that "we should find in the ocean a fish or creature which resembles the human species more than any other." As for the objection "founded on self-love and respect to our[Pg 22] own species which is honoured with the image of God, who made man lord of all creatures, and that, consequently, we may suppose he is entitled to a noble and heavenly form which other creatures must not partake of," he thinks "its force vanishes when we consider the form of apes, and especially of another African creature called 'Quoyas Morrov' described by Odoard Dapper" in his work on Africa, and which appears to have been a chimpanzee. Pontoppidan regarded it as being the Satyr of the ancients. He therefore claims that "if we will not allow our Norwegian Hastromber the honourable name of merman, we may very well call it the 'Sea-ape,' or the 'Sea-Quoyas-Morrov;'" especially as the author already quoted says that, "in the Sea of Angola mermaids are frequently caught which resemble the human species. They are taken in nets, and killed by the negroes, and are heard to shriek and cry like women."

"When fictions like these," says Pontoppidan, "are mixed with the story of the merman, and when that creature is portrayed as a prophet and a speaker; when they give the mermaid a beautiful voice and tell us that she is a great singer, we shouldn’t be surprised that so few sensible people believe such nonsense or even doubt the existence of such a creature." However, the good bishop continues to say that "while we have no reason to believe all these myths, regarding the actual existence of the creature, we can safely agree that it does exist," and "if this is questioned, it must come entirely from the exaggerated stories usually mixed in with the truth." Like Valentyn, he argues that since there are "seahorses," "manatees," "sea-wolves," "sea-dogs," "sea-hogs," and so on, it is likely, by analogy, that "we might find in the ocean a fish or creature that resembles humans more than any other." As for the objection "based on pride and respect for our own species that is honored with the image of God, who made man the ruler of all creatures, and thus, we can assume he deserves a noble and heavenly form that other creatures should not share," he thinks "its strength disappears when we consider the forms of apes, and especially of another African creature called 'Quoyas Morrov' described by Odoard Dapper" in his work on Africa, which seems to have been a chimpanzee. Pontoppidan saw it as the Satyr of the ancients. Therefore, he argues that "if we won’t give our Norwegian Hastromber the honorable title of merman, we might as well call it the 'Sea-ape' or the 'Sea-Quoyas-Morrov;'" especially since the aforementioned author states that, "in the Sea of Angola, mermaids are often caught that resemble humans. They are captured in nets, killed by the locals, and they have been heard shrieking and crying like women."

The Bishop adds that in the diocese of Bergen, as well as in the manor of Nordland, there were hundreds of persons who affirmed with the strongest assurances that they had seen this kind of creature; sometimes at a distance and at other times quite close to their boats, standing upright, and formed like a human creature down to the middle—the rest they could not see—but of those who had seen them out of water and handled them he had not been able to find more than one person of credit who could vouch it for truth. This informant, "the Reverend Mr. Peter Angel, minister of Vand-Elvens Gield, on Suderoe," assured his bishop, when he was on a visitation journey, that "in the year 1719, he (being then about twenty years old) saw what is called a merman lying dead on a point of land near the sea, which had been cast ashore by the waves along with several sea-calves (seals), and other dead fish.[Pg 23] The length of this creature was much greater than what has been mentioned of any before, namely, above three fathoms. It was of a dark grey colour all over: in the lower part it was like a fish, and had a tail like that of a porpoise. The face resembled that of a man, with a mouth, forehead, eyes, etc. The nose was flat, and, as it were, pressed down to the face, in which the nostrils were very visible. The breast was not far from the head; the arms seemed to hang to the side, to which they were joined by a thin skin, or membrane. The hands were, to all appearance, like the paws of a sea-calf. The back of this creature was very fat, and a great part of it was cut off, which, with the liver, yielded a large quantity of train-oil." The author then quotes a description by Luke Debes [55]  of a mermaid seen in 1670 at Faroe, westward of Qualboe Eide, by many of the inhabitants, as also by others from different parts of Suderoe. She was close to the shore, and stood there for two hours and a half, and was up to her waist in water. She had long hairs on her head, which hung down to the surface of the water all round about her, and she held a fish in her right hand.

The Bishop adds that in the diocese of Bergen, as well as in the manor of Nordland, there were hundreds of people who strongly claimed they had seen this kind of creature; sometimes from a distance and other times quite close to their boats, standing upright, and shaped like a human from the waist up—the rest they couldn’t see—but among those who had seen them out of the water and touched them, he could only find one reputable person who could confirm it as true. This source, "the Reverend Mr. Peter Angel, minister of Vand-Elvens Gield, on Suderoe," assured his bishop, during a visitation journey, that "in the year 1719, when he was about twenty years old, he saw what is referred to as a merman lying dead on a beach near the sea, which had been washed ashore by the waves along with several seals and other dead fish.[Pg 23] The size of this creature was much greater than any previously mentioned, specifically over three fathoms long. It was dark grey all over: the lower part resembled a fish, featuring a tail like that of a porpoise. Its face looked human, with a mouth, forehead, eyes, and so on. The nose was flat, almost pressed down against the face, where the nostrils were quite visible. The chest was not far from the head; the arms appeared to hang to the sides, connected by a thin skin, or membrane. The hands looked much like the flippers of a seal. The back of this creature was very fat, and a large part of it was cut off, which, along with the liver, yielded a significant amount of whale oil." The author then cites a description by Luke Debes [55]  of a mermaid seen in 1670 at Faroe, west of Qualboe Eide, by many locals, as well as others from different parts of Suderoe. She was close to the shore and stood there for two and a half hours, up to her waist in water. She had long hair that hung down to the surface of the water all around her, and she held a fish in her right hand.

Pontoppidan mentions other instances of similar appearances, and says that the latest he had heard of was of a merman seen in Denmark on the 20th of September, 1723, by three ferrymen who, at some distance from the land, were towing a ship just arrived from the Baltic. Having caught sight of something which looked like a dead body floating on the water, they rowed towards it, and there, resting on their oars, allowed it to drift close to them. It sank, but immediately came to the surface again, and then they saw that it had the appearance of an old man, strong-limbed, [Pg 24]and with broad shoulders, but his arms they could not see. His head was small in proportion to his body, and had short, curled, black hair, which did not reach below his ears; his eyes lay deep in his head, and he had a meagre and pinched face, with a black, coarse beard, that looked as if it had been cut. His skin was coarse, and very full of hair. He stood in the same place for half a quarter of an hour, and was seen above the water down to his breast: at last the men grew apprehensive of some danger, and began to retire; upon which the monster blew up his cheeks, and made a kind of roaring noise, and then dived under water, so that they did not see him any more. One of them, Peter Gunnersen, related (what the others did not observe) that this merman was, about the body and downwards, quite pointed, like a fish. This same Peter Gunnersen likewise deposed that "about twenty years before, as he was in a boat near Kulleor, the place where he was born, he saw a mermaid with long hair and large breasts." He and his two companions were, by command of the king, examined by the burgomaster of Elsineur, Andrew Bussæus, before the privy-councillor, Fridrich von Gram, and their testimony to the above effect was given on their respective oaths.

Pontoppidan mentions other instances of similar sightings and shares that the most recent one he heard of was a merman spotted in Denmark on September 20, 1723, by three ferrymen who were towing a ship that had just arrived from the Baltic Sea, not far from the shore. They noticed something that looked like a dead body floating in the water, so they rowed closer and, resting on their oars, let it drift toward them. It sank but quickly resurfaced, and then they saw that it looked like an old man, strong-limbed, [Pg 24] with broad shoulders, though they couldn't see his arms. His head was small compared to his body, with short, curled black hair that didn't reach below his ears; his eyes were deep-set, and he had a thin, pinched face with a coarse black beard that looked like it had been trimmed. His skin was rough and very hairy. He remained in the same spot for about fifteen minutes, visible above the water up to his chest. Eventually, the men started to feel uneasy about the situation and began to back away. At that point, the creature puffed out its cheeks and made a roaring sound before diving underwater, disappearing from their view. One of the men, Peter Gunnersen, shared (what the others hadn’t noticed) that this merman had a pointed body and was fish-like from the waist down. Peter Gunnersen also testified that "about twenty years earlier, when he was in a boat near Kulleor, the place of his birth, he saw a mermaid with long hair and large breasts." He and his two companions were examined by the burgomaster of Elsineur, Andrew Bussæus, on the orders of the king, in front of privy council member Fridrich von Gram, and their testimonies were given under oath.

Brave old Henry Hudson, the sturdy and renowned navigator, who thrice, in three successive years, gave battle to the northern ice, and was each time defeated in his endeavour to discover a north-west or north-east passage to China, though he stamped his name on the title-page of a mighty nation's history, records the following incident: "This evening (June 15th) one of our company, looking overboard, saw a mermaid, and, calling up some of the company to see her, one more of the crew came up, and by that time she was come close to the ship's side, looking[Pg 25] earnestly on the men. A little after a sea came and overturned her. From the navel upward, her back and breasts were like a woman's, as they say that saw her; her body as big as one of us, her skin very white, and long hair hanging down behind, of colour black. In her going down they saw her tail, which was like the tail of a porpoise and speckled like a mackarel's. Their names that saw her were Thomas Hilles and Robert Rayner."

Brave old Henry Hudson, the sturdy and famous navigator, who battled the northern ice three times over three consecutive years, and was defeated each time in his quest to find a north-west or north-east passage to China, even though he left his mark on a great nation's history, records the following incident: "This evening (June 15th), one of our crew looked overboard and saw a mermaid. He called some of the others to come and see her, and by that time she had come close to the ship's side, staring intently at the men. Not long after, a wave came and knocked her over. From the navel up, her back and breasts were like a woman's, as those who saw her reported; her body was about the size of one of us, her skin very white, and long black hair hanging down her back. As she went under, they saw her tail, which was like a porpoise's and speckled like a mackerel's. The ones who saw her were Thomas Hilles and Robert Rayner."

Steller, who was a zoologist of some repute, reports having seen in Behrings Straits a strange animal, which he calls a "sea-ape," and in which one might almost recognise Pontoppidan's "Sea-Quoyas-Morrov." It was about five feet long, had sharp and erect ears and large eyes, and on its lips a kind of beard. Its body was thick and round, and it tapered to the tail, which was bifurcated, with the upper lobe longest. It was covered with thick hair, grey on the back, and red on the belly. No feet nor paws were visible. It was full of frolic, and sported in the manner of a monkey, swimming sometimes on one side of the ship and sometimes on the other. It often raised one-third of its body out of the water, and stood upright for a considerable time. It would frequently bring up a sea-plant, not unlike a bottle-gourd, which it would toss about and catch in its mouth, playing numberless fantastic tricks with it.

Steller, a well-known zoologist, reported seeing a strange animal in the Bering Straits, which he referred to as a "sea-ape." It resembled Pontoppidan's "Sea-Quoyas-Morrov" in some ways. The creature was about five feet long, had sharp, upright ears, large eyes, and a kind of beard on its lips. Its body was thick and rounded, narrowing at the tail, which was forked, with the upper lobe being the longest. It was covered in thick hair, grey on its back and red on its belly. There were no visible feet or paws. The animal was playful, moving around like a monkey, swimming from one side of the ship to the other. It often lifted about a third of its body out of the water and stood upright for a long time. It would frequently bring up a sea plant, resembling a bottle gourd, tossing it around and catching it in its mouth while performing countless playful tricks.

Somewhat similar accounts have been brought from the Southern Hemisphere, two, at least, of which are worth transcribing.

Somewhat similar accounts have been shared from the Southern Hemisphere, at least two of which are worth noting.

Captain Colnett, in his 'Voyage to the South Atlantic,' says:—"A very singular circumstance happened off the coast of Chili, in lat. 24° S., which spread some alarm amongst my people, and awakened their superstitious apprehensions. About 8 o'clock in the evening an animal[Pg 26] rose alongside the ship, and uttered such shrieks and tones of lamentation, so much like those produced by the female human voice when expressing the deepest distress as to occasion no small degree of alarm among those who first heard it. These cries continued for upwards of three hours, and seemed to increase as the ship sailed from it. I never heard any noise whatever that approached so near those sounds which proceed from the organs of utterance in the human species."

Captain Colnett, in his 'Voyage to the South Atlantic,' says:—"A really strange event occurred off the coast of Chile, at latitude 24° S., which caused some worry among my crew and stirred up their superstitious fears. Around 8 o'clock in the evening, an animal[Pg 26] appeared next to the ship and made such shrieks and sounds of mourning, so similar to the cries of a human woman in deep distress, that it alarmed those who first heard it. These cries went on for over three hours and seemed to get louder as the ship moved away. I have never heard any noise that came so close to sounds produced by the human voice."

Captain Weddell, in his 'Voyage towards the South Pole' (p. 143), writes that one of his men, having been left ashore on Hall's Island to take care of some produce, heard one night about ten o'clock, after he had lain down to rest, a noise resembling human cries. As daylight does not disappear in those latitudes at the season in which the incident occurred, the sailor rose and searched along the beach, thinking that, possibly, a boat might have been upset, and that some of the crew might be clinging to the detached rocks.

Captain Weddell, in his 'Voyage toward the South Pole' (p. 143), writes that one of his crew members, left on Hall's Island to take care of some supplies, heard a noise around ten o'clock one night after he had settled down to rest. Since daylight doesn't fade in those latitudes during the season when this happened, the sailor got up and searched along the beach, thinking that maybe a boat had capsized and some of the crew could be clinging to the nearby rocks.

"Woken by that beautiful voice," He gently sprang from the paved floor,
And, glaring with his eyes all around, Where the beautiful nymph wrung her hair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

guided by occasional sounds, he at length saw an object lying on a rock a dozen yards from the shore, at which he was somewhat frightened. "The face and shoulders appeared of human form and of a reddish colour; over the shoulders hung long green hair; the tail resembled that of a seal, but the extremities of the arms he could not see distinctly."

guided by occasional sounds, he eventually saw something resting on a rock about twelve yards from the shore, which made him feel a bit scared. "The face and shoulders looked human and had a reddish color; long green hair hung over the shoulders; the tail looked like a seal's, but he couldn't see the ends of the arms clearly."

"As she smiled at the amazed youth,
Again she lifted the melting lay, "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

for the creature continued to make a musical noise during the two minutes he gazed at it, and, on perceiving him, disappeared in an instant.

for the creature kept making a musical sound while he watched it for two minutes, and, when it noticed him, it vanished in an instant.

FIG. 13.—A JAPANESE ARTIFICIAL MERMAID.

The universality of the belief in an animal of combined human and fish-like form is very remarkable. That it exists amongst the Japanese we have evidence in their curious and ingeniously-constructed models which are occasionally brought to this country. I have one of these which is so exactly the counterpart of that which my friend Mr. Frank Buckland described, originally in Land and Water, and which forms the subject of a chapter in his 'Curiosities of Natural History,' [57]  that the portrait of the one (Fig. 13) will equally well represent the other. The lower half of the body is made of the skin and scales of a fish of the carp family, and fastened on to this, so neatly that it is hardly possible to detect where the joint is made, is a wooden body, the ribs of which are so prominent that the poor mermaid has a miserable and half-starved appearance. The upper part of the body is in the attitude of a Sphinx, leaning upon its elbows and fore-arms. The arms are thin and scraggy, and the fingers attenuated and skeleton-like. The nails are formed of small pieces of[Pg 28] ivory or bone. The head is like that of a small monkey, and a little wool covers the crown, so thinly and untidily that if the mermaid possessed a crystal mirror she would see the necessity for the vigorous use of her comb of pearl. The teeth are those of some fish—apparently of the cat-fish, (Anarchicas lupus). These Japanese artificial mermaids have brought many a dollar into the pockets of Mr. Barnum and other showmen.

The widespread belief in a creature that combines human and fish-like features is pretty amazing. We can see it among the Japanese, thanks to their unique and cleverly made models that sometimes arrive in this country. I have one that closely resembles the one my friend Mr. Frank Buckland described in Land and Water, which is also featured in a chapter of his 'Curiosities of Natural History,' [57]  so much so that the image of one (Fig. 13) will easily represent the other. The lower half of the body is made from the skin and scales of a carp, and attached so seamlessly that it’s hard to spot the connection is a wooden body, with ribs so pronounced that the poor mermaid looks miserable and half-starved. The upper part of the body is posed like a Sphinx, resting on its elbows and forearms. The arms are thin and bony, and the fingers are slender and skeletal. The nails are made from small pieces of[Pg 28] ivory or bone. The head resembles that of a small monkey, and a bit of wool covers the top, so sparsely and messily that if the mermaid had a crystal mirror, she’d realize she desperately needed to use her pearl comb. The teeth appear to belong to some kind of fish—most likely catfish, (Anarchicas lupus). These Japanese-crafted mermaids have made Mr. Barnum and other showmen quite a bit of money.

Somewhat different in appearance from this, but of the same kind, was an artificial mermaid described in the Saturday Magazine of June 4th, 1836. Fig. 14 is a facsimile of the woodcut which accompanied it. This grotesque composition was exhibited in a glass case, some years previously, "in a leading street at the west end" of London. It was constructed "of the skin of the head and shoulders of a monkey, which was attached to the dried skin of a fish of the salmon kind with the head cut off, and the whole was stuffed and highly varnished, the better to deceive the eye." It was said to have been "taken by the crew of a Dutch vessel from on board a native Malacca boat, and from the reverence shown to it, it was supposed to be a representative of one of their idol gods." I am inclined to think that it was of Japanese origin.

Somewhat different in appearance from this, but of the same kind, was an artificial mermaid described in the Saturday Magazine of June 4th, 1836. Fig. 14 is a facsimile of the woodcut that accompanied it. This bizarre creation was displayed in a glass case several years earlier, "in a prominent street at the west end" of London. It was made "from the skin of a monkey's head and shoulders, which was attached to the dried skin of a fish of the salmon kind with the head removed, and the whole was stuffed and highly polished to better trick the eye." It was said to have been "taken by the crew of a Dutch ship from a native Malacca boat, and because of the reverence shown to it, it was thought to represent one of their idol gods." I am inclined to believe that it was of Japanese origin.

FIG. 14.—AN ARTIFICIAL MERMAID, LIKELY JAPANESE.

Fig. 15 is described in the article above referred to as having been copied from a Japanese drawing, and as being a portrait of one of their deities. Its similarity to one of[Pg 29] those of the Assyrians (Fig. 2, page 3) is remarkable. The inscription, however, does not indicate this. The Chinese characters in the centre—"Nin giyo"—signify "human fish;" those on the right in Japanese Hira Kana, or running-hand, have the same purport, and those on the left, in Kata Kana, the characters of the Japanese alphabet, mean "Ichi hiru ike"—"one day kept alive." The whole legend seems to pretend that this human fish was actually caught, and kept alive in water for twenty-four hours, but, as the box on which it is inscribed is one of those in which the Japanese showmen keep their toys, it was probably the subject of a "penny peep-show."

Fig. 15 is mentioned in the article above as being copied from a Japanese drawing and representing a portrait of one of their deities. Its resemblance to one of [Pg 29] the Assyrian deities (Fig. 2, page 3) is striking. However, the inscription doesn't suggest this connection. The Chinese characters in the center—"Nin giyo"—mean "human fish;" the ones on the right in Japanese Hira Kana, or running-hand, have the same meaning, and those on the left, in Kata Kana, the characters of the Japanese alphabet, translate to "Ichi hiru ike"—"one day kept alive." The entire legend seems to imply that this human fish was actually caught and kept alive in water for twenty-four hours, but since the box it’s inscribed on is one of those used by Japanese showmen for their toys, it was likely part of a "penny peep-show."

We need not travel from our own country to find the belief in mermaids yet existing. It is still credited in the north of Scotland that they inhabit the neighbouring seas: and Dr. Robert Hamilton, F.R.S.E., writing in 1839, expressed emphatically his opinion that there was then as much ignorance on this subject as had prevailed at any former period. [58] 

We don’t have to leave our own country to find people who still believe in mermaids. In northern Scotland, it’s still believed that they live in the nearby seas. Dr. Robert Hamilton, F.R.S.E., wrote in 1839 that there was just as much ignorance on this topic then as there had been at any time before. [58] 

FIG. 15.—A MERMAID. From a Japanese illustration.

In the year 1797, Mr. Munro, schoolmaster of Thurso, affirmed that he had seen "a figure like a naked female, sitting on a rock projecting into the sea, at Sandside Head, in the parish of Reay. Its head was covered with long, thick, light-brown hair, flowing down on the shoulders. The forehead was round, the face plump, and the cheeks ruddy. The mouth and lips resembled those of a human being, and the eyes were blue. The arms, fingers, breast,[Pg 30] and abdomen were as large as those of a full-grown female," and, altogether,

In 1797, Mr. Munro, the schoolmaster of Thurso, claimed he saw "a figure resembling a naked woman, sitting on a rock that jutted into the sea at Sandside Head in the parish of Reay. Its head was covered with long, thick, light-brown hair that flowed down onto its shoulders. The forehead was round, the face was chubby, and the cheeks were rosy. The mouth and lips looked like those of a human, and the eyes were blue. The arms, fingers, chest, and stomach were as big as those of an adult woman," and overall,

"That sea-nymph's shape of pearly light
Was whiter than the fluffy spray,
And around her chest, rising brightly,
Her shiny yellow curls play. [59] 

"This creature," continued Mr. Munro, "was apparently in the act of combing its hair with its fingers, which seemed to afford it pleasure, and it remained thus occupied during some minutes, when it dropped into the sea." The Dominie

"This creature," continued Mr. Munro, "was clearly in the process of combing its hair with its fingers, which seemed to make it happy, and it kept doing that for several minutes before it dropped into the sea." The Dominie

"saw the girl there,
Just as the daylight dimmed,
Braiding her strands of golden hair And singing as she braided, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

but he did not remark whether the fingers were webbed. On the whole, he infers that this was a marine animal of which he had a distinct and satisfactory view, and that the portion seen by him bore a narrow resemblance to the human form. But for the dangerous situation it had chosen, and its appearance among the waves, he would have supposed it to be a woman. Twelve years later, several persons observed near the same spot an animal which they also supposed to be a mermaid.

but he didn’t mention whether the fingers were webbed. Overall, he concluded that this was a marine creature he saw clearly, and that the part he saw had a slight resemblance to the human shape. If not for the dangerous environment it had picked and its appearance in the waves, he would have thought it was a woman. Twelve years later, several people saw an animal near the same location that they also believed to be a mermaid.

A very remarkable story of this kind is one related by Dr. Robert Hamilton in the volume already referred to, and for the general truth of which he vouches, from his personal knowledge of some of the persons connected with the occurrence. In 1823 it was reported that some fishermen of Yell, one of the Shetland group, had captured a mermaid by its being entangled in their lines. The statement was that [Pg 31]"the animal was about three feet long, the upper part of the body resembling the human, with protuberant mammæ, like a woman; the face, forehead, and neck were short, and resembled those of a monkey; the arms, which were small, were kept folded across the breast; the fingers were distinct, not webbed; a few stiff, long bristles were on the top of the head, extending down to the shoulders, and these it could erect and depress at pleasure, something like a crest. The inferior part of the body was like a fish. The skin was smooth, and of a grey colour. It offered no resistance, nor attempted to bite, but uttered a low, plaintive sound. The crew, six in number, took it within their boat, but, superstition getting the better of curiosity, they carefully disentangled it from the lines and a hook which had accidentally become fastened in its body, and returned it to its native element. It instantly dived, descending in a perpendicular direction." Mr. Edmonston, the original narrator of this incident, was "a well-known and intelligent observer," says Dr. Hamilton, and in a communication made by him to the Professor of Natural History in the Edinburgh University gave the following additional particulars, which he had learned from the skipper and one of the crew of the boat. "They had the animal for three hours within the boat: the body was without scales or hair; it was of a silvery grey colour above, and white below; it was like the human skin; no gills were observed, nor fins on the back or belly. The tail was like that of a dog-fish; the mammæ were about as large as those of a woman; the mouth and lips were very distinct, and resembled the human. Not one of the six men dreamed of a doubt of its being a mermaid, and it could not be suggested that they were influenced by their fears, for the mermaid is not an object of terror to fishermen: it is rather a welcome guest, and danger is[Pg 32] apprehended from its experiencing bad treatment." Mr. Edmonston concludes by saying that "the usual resources of scepticism that the seals and other sea-animals appearing under certain circumstances, operating upon an excited imagination, and so producing ocular illusion, cannot avail here. It is quite impossible that six Shetland fishermen could commit such a mistake." It would seem that the narrator demands that his readers shall be silenced, if unconvinced; but

A very remarkable story of this kind is one shared by Dr. Robert Hamilton in the volume previously mentioned, and he stands by its general truth based on his personal knowledge of some of the people involved in the event. In 1823, it was reported that some fishermen from Yell, one of the Shetland islands, caught a mermaid when it got caught in their fishing lines. The report stated that the animal was about three feet long, with the upper part of its body resembling a human, with protruding breasts like a woman; its face, forehead, and neck were short and reminded one of a monkey; the arms, which were small, were kept folded across its chest; the fingers were distinct and not webbed; there were a few stiff, long bristles on the top of its head that extended down to its shoulders, and it could raise and lower these at will, similar to a crest. The lower part of the body looked like a fish. Its skin was smooth and grey. It didn’t resist or try to bite but made a low, mournful sound. The crew, which had six members, brought it into their boat, but once superstition overtook their curiosity, they carefully untangled it from the lines and a hook that had accidentally gotten stuck in its body, then returned it to the water. It immediately dove down, going straight downwards. Mr. Edmonston, who originally reported this incident, was described as "a well-known and intelligent observer," according to Dr. Hamilton. In a communication sent to the Professor of Natural History at Edinburgh University, he shared additional details he learned from the captain and one of the crew members. "They had the animal in the boat for three hours: its body was free of scales or hair; it was a silvery-grey color on top and white underneath; it felt like human skin; no gills were seen, nor fins on the back or belly. The tail resembled that of a dogfish; the breasts were about the same size as those of a woman; the mouth and lips were very distinct and looked human. None of the six men doubted that it was a mermaid, and there was no question that they were influenced by fear because mermaids aren’t frightening to fishermen: they are actually seen as welcome visitors, and danger is thought to come from treating them poorly." Mr. Edmonston concludes by stating that "the usual skeptical arguments about seals and other sea creatures appearing under certain circumstances, leading to an excited imagination causing visual illusions, don’t apply here. It is simply impossible for six Shetland fishermen to make such a mistake." It seems that the narrator expects his readers to remain silent if they aren't convinced; but

"Someone who goes along with something they don't want to
He still has his own opinion.

This incident is well-attested, and merits respectful and careful consideration; but I decline to admit any such impossibility of error in observation or description on the part of the fishermen, or the further impossibility of recognising in the animal captured by them one known to naturalists. The particulars given in this instance, and also of the supposed merman seen cast ashore dead in 1719 by the Rev. Peter Angel (p. 22), are sufficiently accurate descriptions of a warm-blooded marine animal, with which the Shetlanders, and probably Mr. Edmonston also, were unacquainted, namely, the rytina, of which I shall have more to say presently; and these occurrences afford some slight hope that this remarkable beast may not have become extinct in 1768, as has been supposed, but that it may still exist somewhat further south than it was met with by its original describer, Steller.

This incident is well-documented and deserves careful consideration; however, I cannot accept the idea that the fishermen were incapable of making mistakes in their observations or descriptions, or that they could not possibly have identified the animal they caught as one recognized by naturalists. The details provided in this case, along with the account of the supposed merman seen washed ashore dead in 1719 by Rev. Peter Angel (p. 22), offer accurate descriptions of a warm-blooded marine animal that the Shetlanders, and likely Mr. Edmonston as well, were unfamiliar with, specifically the rytina, which I will discuss further soon; and these events give us some hope that this notable creature may not have gone extinct in 1768, as is commonly believed, but could still exist somewhat further south than where it was originally observed by Steller.

Turning to Ireland, we find the same credence in the semi-human fish, or fish-tailed human being. In the autumn of 1819 it was affirmed that "a creature appeared on the Irish coast, about the size of a girl ten years of age,[Pg 33] with a bosom as prominent as one of sixteen, having a profusion of long dark-brown hair, and full, dark eyes. The hands and arms were formed like those of a man, with a slight web connecting the upper part of the fingers, which were frequently employed in throwing back and dividing the hair. The tail appeared like that of a dolphin." This creature remained basking on the rocks during an hour, in the sight of numbers of people, until frightened by the flash of a musket, when

Turning to Ireland, we find the same belief in the semi-human fish, or fish-tailed human. In the autumn of 1819, it was reported that "a creature appeared on the Irish coast, about the size of a ten-year-old girl,[Pg 33] with a bosom as prominent as one of sixteen, having a lot of long dark-brown hair, and full, dark eyes. The hands and arms looked like those of a man, with a slight web connecting the upper part of the fingers, which were often used to throw back and divide the hair. The tail resembled that of a dolphin." This creature stayed basking on the rocks for an hour, in front of a number of people, until it was startled by the flash of a musket, when

"Off she went with a seagull's scream,
And a splash of her playful tail, " [61] 

for it instantly plunged with a scream into the sea.

for it immediately plunged with a scream into the sea.

From Irish legends we learn that those sea-nereids, the "Merrows," or "Moruachs" came occasionally from the sea, gained the affections of men, and interested themselves in their affairs; and similar traditions of the "Morgan" (sea-women) and the "Morverch" (sea-daughters) are current in Brittany.

From Irish legends, we know that the sea-nymphs, the "Merrows," or "Moruachs," would occasionally come from the sea, capture the hearts of men, and take an interest in their lives. Similar stories about the "Morgan" (sea-women) and the "Morverch" (sea-daughters) are popular in Brittany.

In English poetry the mermaid has been the subject of many charming verses, and Shakspeare alludes to it in his plays no less than six times. The head-quarters of these "daughters of the sea" in England, or of the belief in their existence, are in Cornwall. There the fisherman, many a time and

In English poetry, the mermaid has inspired many delightful verses, and Shakespeare references it in his plays at least six times. The center of the belief in these "daughters of the sea" in England is Cornwall. There, fishermen have often

"Often, under the silver moon, [62] 
"Has heard, from a distance, the mermaid sing,"

and has listened, so they say, to

and has listened, so they say, to

"The mermaid's soothing song" "That lulled the dancing waves to sleep." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mr. Robert Hunt, F.R.S., in his collection of the traditions and superstitions of old Cornwall, [63]  records several curious legends of the "merrymaids" and "merrymen" (the local name of mermaids), which he had gathered from the fisher-folk and peasants in different parts of that county.

Mr. Robert Hunt, F.R.S., in his collection of the traditions and superstitions of old Cornwall, [63]  records several interesting legends about the "merrymaids" and "merrymen" (the local name for mermaids), which he collected from the fishermen and peasants in various areas of that county.

And, in a pleasant article in 'All the Year Round,' [64]  1865, "A Cornish Vicar" [65]  mentions some of the superstitions of the people in his neighbourhood, and the perplexing questions they occasionally put to him. One of his parishioners, an old man named Anthony Cleverdon, but who was popularly known as "Uncle Tony," having been the seventh son of his parents, in direct succession, was looked upon, in consequence, as a soothsayer. This "ancient augur" confided to his pastor many highly efficacious charms and formularies, and, in return, sought for information from him on other subjects. One day he puzzled the parson by a question which so well illustrates the local ideas concerning mermaids, and the sequel of which is, moreover, so humorously related by the vicar, that I venture to quote his own words, as follows:—

And in a nice article in 'All the Year Round,'  [64]  1865, "A Cornish Vicar"  [65]  talks about some of the superstitions of the people in his area and the confusing questions they sometimes asked him. One of his parishioners, an old man named Anthony Cleverdon, who was commonly known as "Uncle Tony" because he was the seventh son of his parents in a direct line, was seen as a soothsayer as a result. This "ancient augur" shared many powerful charms and formulas with his pastor and, in return, sought information from him on other topics. One day, he confused the vicar with a question that perfectly illustrates the local beliefs about mermaids, and the story that follows is told so humorously by the vicar that I’ll quote his words directly, as follows:—

"Uncle Tony said to me, 'Sir, there is one thing I want to ask you, if I may be so free, and it is this: why should a merrymaid, that will ride about upon the waters in such terrible storms, and toss from sea to sea in such ruckles as there be upon the coast, why should she never lose her looking-glass and comb?' 'Well, I suppose,' said I, 'that if there are such creatures, Tony, they must wear their looking-glasses and combs fastened on somehow, like fins [Pg 35]to a fish.' 'See!' said Tony, chuckling with delight, 'what a thing it is to know the Scriptures, like your reverence; I should never have found it out. But there's another point, sir, I should like to know, if you please; I've been bothered about it in my mind hundreds of times. Here be I, that have gone up and down Holacombe cliffs and streams fifty years come next Candlemas, and I've gone and watched the water by moonlight and sunlight, days and nights, on purpose, in rough weather and smooth (even Sundays, too, saving your presence), and my sight as good as most men's, and yet I never could come to see a merrymaid in all my life: how's that, sir?' 'Are you sure, Tony,' I rejoined, 'that there are such things in existence at all?' 'Oh, sir, my old father seen her twice! He was out one night for wreck (my father watched the coast, like most of the old people formerly), and it came to pass that he was down at the duck-pool on the sand at low-water tide, and all to once he heard music in the sea. Well, he croped on behind a rock, like a coastguardsman watching a boat, and got very near the music ... and there was the merrymaid, very plain to be seen, swimming about upon the waves like a woman bathing—and singing away. But my father said it was very sad and solemn to hear—more like the tune of a funeral hymn than a Christmas carol, by far—but it was so sweet that it was as much as he could do to hold back from plunging into the tide after her. And he an old man of sixty-seven, with a wife and a houseful of children at home. The second time was down here by Holacombe Pits. He had been looking out for spars—there was a ship breaking up in the Channel—and he saw some one move just at half-tide mark, so he went on very softly, step by step, till he got nigh the place, and there was the merrymaid sitting on a rock, the bootyfullest[Pg 36] merrymaid that eye could behold, and she was twisting about her long hair, and dressing it, just like one of our girls getting ready for her sweetheart on the Sabbath-day. The old man made sure he should greep hold of her before ever she found him out, and he had got so near that a couple of paces more and he would have caught her by the hair, as sure as tithe or tax, when, lo and behold, she looked back and glimpsed him! So, in one moment she dived head-foremost off the rock, and then tumbled herself topsy-turvy about in the water, and cast a look at my poor father, and grinned like a seal.'" And a seal it probably was that Tony's "poor father" saw.

"Uncle Tony said to me, 'Sir, there's one thing I want to ask you, if you don't mind, and it's this: why should a mermaid, who rides the waves in terrible storms and gets tossed around in rough seas along the coast, never lose her mirror and comb?' 'Well, I guess,' I replied, 'if these creatures exist, they must have their mirrors and combs fastened on somehow, like fins to a fish.' 'See!' said Tony, chuckling with delight, 'it's amazing how much you know the Scriptures, like your reverence; I would never have figured that out. But there's another thing, sir, I'd like to know, if you don't mind; it's been on my mind for hundreds of times. Here I am, having walked up and down Holacombe cliffs and streams for fifty years by next Candlemas, and I've watched the water by moonlight and sunlight, day and night, on purpose, in rough weather and smooth (even on Sundays, with all due respect), and my eyesight is just as good as most people's, and yet I’ve never seen a mermaid in my life: how’s that, sir?' 'Are you sure, Tony,' I replied, 'that such things exist at all?' 'Oh, sir, my old father saw her twice! He was out one night looking for wrecks (my father used to watch the coast like most of the old folks did), and one night he was down at the duck-pool on the sand at low tide, and suddenly he heard music coming from the sea. Well, he crept behind a rock, like a coastguard keeping an eye on a boat, and got really close to the music... and there was the mermaid, clearly visible, swimming in the waves like a woman bathing—and singing away. But my father said it sounded very sad and solemn—more like a funeral hymn than a Christmas carol, by far—but it was so sweet that he could barely resist jumping into the tide after her. And he was an old man of sixty-seven, with a wife and a houseful of kids at home. The second time was down here by Holacombe Pits. He had been looking for driftwood—a ship was breaking up in the Channel—and he saw someone moving right at the half-tide mark, so he went very quietly, step by step, until he got close, and there was the mermaid sitting on a rock, the most beautiful mermaid that anyone could imagine, and she was twisting her long hair and styling it, just like one of our girls getting ready for her sweetheart on Sunday. The old man thought he could grab hold of her before she noticed him, and he got so close that just a couple more steps and he would have caught her by the hair, as sure as taxes are due, when, suddenly, she turned and spotted him! So, in an instant, she dove headfirst off the rock, flipped herself over in the water, and gave my poor father a glance, grinning like a seal.' And it was probably a seal that Tony's 'poor father' saw."

What, then, are these mermaids and mermen, a belief in whose existence has prevailed in all ages, and amongst all the nations of the earth? Have they, really, some of the parts and proportions of man, or do they belong to another order of mammals on which credulity and inaccurate observation have bestowed a false character?

What, then, are these mermaids and mermen, a belief in whose existence has persisted throughout history and across all nations? Do they actually share some traits and features with humans, or are they part of a different group of mammals that credulity and inaccurate observation have misrepresented?

Mr. Swainson, a naturalist of deserved eminence, has maintained on purely scientific grounds, that there must exist a marine animal uniting the general form of a fish with that of a man; that by the laws of Nature the natatorial type of the Quadrumana is most assuredly wanting, and that, apart from man, a being connecting the seals with the monkeys is required to complete the circle of quadrumanous animals. [66] 

Mr. Swainson, a well-respected naturalist, has argued on scientific grounds that there must be a marine creature combining the general shape of a fish with that of a human. He believes that according to the laws of nature, the swimming form of the Quadrumana is definitely lacking, and that besides humans, there needs to be a being linking seals with monkeys to complete the group of quadrumanous animals. [66] 

Mr. Gosse [67]  argues that all the characters which Mr. Swainson selects as marking the natatorial type of animals belong to man, and that he being, in his savage state, a great swimmer, is the true aquatic primate, which Mr. Swainson regards as absent. Mr. Gosse admits, however, that "nature [Pg 37]has an odd way of mocking at our impossibilities, and" that "it may be that green-haired maidens with oary tails, lurk in the ocean caves, and keep mirrors and combs upon their rocky shelves;" and the conclusion he arrives at is that the combined evidence "induces a strong suspicion that the northern seas may hold forms of life as yet uncatalogued by science."

Mr. Gosse [67]  argues that all the characters Mr. Swainson identifies as representing the swimming type of animals actually belong to humans, and that he, in his primitive state, is a great swimmer and the real aquatic primate, which Mr. Swainson believes is missing. However, Mr. Gosse acknowledges that "nature [Pg 37]has a strange way of mocking our impossibilities, and" that "it may be that green-haired maidens with oary tails lurk in ocean caves and keep mirrors and combs on their rocky shelves;" and the conclusion he reaches is that the combined evidence "suggests a strong suspicion that the northern seas may have forms of life that science has yet to catalog."

That there are animals in the northern and other seas with which we are unacquainted, is more than probable: discoveries of animals of new species are constantly being made, especially in the life of the deep sea. But I venture to think that the production of an animal at present unknown is quite unnecessary to account for the supposed appearances of mermaids.

It's very likely that there are animals in the northern and other seas that we don't know about. New species are regularly being discovered, particularly in the depths of the ocean. However, I believe that introducing a currently unknown animal isn't needed to explain the supposed sightings of mermaids.

We have in the form and habits of the Phocidæ, or earless seals, a sufficient interpretation of almost every incident of the kind that has occurred north of the Equator—of those in which protuberant mammæ are described, we must presently seek another explanation. The round, plump, expressive face of a seal, the beautiful, limpid eyes, the hand-like fore-paws, the sleek body, tapering towards the flattened hinder fins, which are directed backwards, and spread out in the form of a broad fin, like the tail of a fish, might well give the idea of an animal having the anterior part of its body human and the posterior half piscine.

We can find in the shape and behavior of the Phocidæ, or earless seals, a clear explanation for almost every event of this kind that has taken place north of the Equator—those where prominent mammæ are mentioned will require a different explanation. The round, plump, expressive face of a seal, its beautiful, clear eyes, its hand-like front flippers, and its sleek body that tapers into flattened hind flippers pointed backward, spreading out like a broad fin, similar to a fish's tail, might easily create the impression of an animal with a human-like front half and a fish-like back half.

In the habits of the seals, also, we may trace those of the supposed mermaid, and the more easily the better we are acquainted with them. All seals are fond of leaving the water frequently. They always select the flattest and most shelving rocks which have been covered at high tide, and prefer those that are separated from the mainland. They generally go ashore at half-tide, and invariably lie with their heads towards the water, and seldom more than a[Pg 38] yard or two from it. There they will often remain, if undisturbed, for six hours; that is, until the returning tide floats them off the rock. As for the sweet melody, "so melting soft," that must depend much on the ear and musical taste of the listener. I have never heard a seal utter any vocal sounds but a porcine grunt, a plaintive moan, and a pitiful whine. But another habit of the seals has, probably more than anything else, caused them to be mistaken for semi-human beings—namely, that of poising themselves upright in the water with the head and the upper third part of the body above the surface.

In the behavior of seals, we can also see the traits of the supposed mermaid, especially if we’re familiar with them. All seals love to leave the water frequently. They always choose the flattest, most sloping rocks that are covered at high tide, and they prefer ones that are isolated from the mainland. They usually come ashore at half-tide and always lie with their heads facing the water, rarely more than a[Pg 38] yard or two away from it. If left undisturbed, they can stay there for up to six hours, until the rising tide floats them off the rock. As for the sweet melody that’s "so melting soft," that really depends on the listener's ear and musical taste. I've never heard a seal make any sounds other than a pig-like grunt, a sad moan, and a pitiful whine. However, one behavior of seals has likely contributed more than anything else to them being mistaken for half-human creatures—namely, their habit of balancing themselves upright in the water with their heads and the upper third of their bodies above the surface.

One calm sunny morning in August, 1881, a fine schooner-yacht, on board of which I was a guest, was slowly gliding out of the mouth of the river Maas, past the Hook of Holland, into the North Sea, when a seal rose just ahead of us, and assumed the attitude above described. It waited whilst we passed it, inspecting us apparently with the greatest interest; then dived, swam in the direction in which we were sailing, so as to intercept our course, and came up again, sitting upright as before. This it repeated three times, and so easily might it have been taken for a mermaid, that one of the party, who was called on deck to see it, thought, at first, that it was a boy who had swam off from the shore to the vessel on a begging expedition.

One calm sunny morning in August 1881, a beautiful schooner-yacht, where I was a guest, was slowly gliding out of the mouth of the Maas River, past the Hook of Holland, into the North Sea when a seal surfaced just ahead of us and took the position described above. It waited while we passed, seemingly inspecting us with the greatest interest; then it dove, swam in the direction we were sailing to cut across our path, and resurfaced, sitting upright as before. It did this three times, and it could easily have been mistaken for a mermaid, to the point that one of the guests who was called on deck to see it initially thought it was a boy who had swum from the shore to the vessel begging for something.

Laing, in his account of a voyage to the North, mentions having seen a seal under similar circumstances.

Laing, in his account of a trip to the North, mentions seeing a seal under similar circumstances.

A young seal which was brought from Yarmouth to the Brighton Aquarium in 1873, habitually sat thus, showing his head and a considerable portion of his body out of water. His bath was so shallow in some parts that he was able to touch the bottom, and, with his after-flippers tucked under him, like a lobster's tail, and spread out in front, he would balance himself on his hind quarters, and look inquisitively[Pg 39] at everybody, and listen attentively to everything within sight and hearing. When he was satisfied that no one was likely to interfere with him, and that it was unnecessary to be on the alert, he would half-close his beautiful, soft eyes, and either contentedly pat, stroke, and scratch his little fat stomach with his right paw, or flap both of them across his breast in a most ludicrous manner, exactly as a cabman warms the tips of his fingers on a wintry day, by swinging his arms vigorously across his chest, and striking his hands against his body on either side. He was very sensitive to musical sounds, as many dogs are, and when a concert took place in the building a high note from one of the vocalists would cause him to utter a mournful wail, and to dive with a splash that made the water fly, the audience smile, and the singer frown.

A young seal that was brought from Yarmouth to the Brighton Aquarium in 1873 would often sit like this, showing his head and a good part of his body above the water. In some areas, his bath was so shallow that he could touch the bottom, and with his back flippers tucked under him, like a lobster's tail, and spread out in front, he would balance on his hindquarters, looking curiously at everyone and listening closely to everything within sight and hearing. When he felt sure that no one was going to bother him and that he didn’t need to be on high alert, he would half-close his lovely, soft eyes and either contentedly pat, stroke, and scratch his little fat belly with his right paw or flap both paws across his chest in a really funny way, just like a cab driver warms the tips of his fingers on a cold day by swinging his arms vigorously across his chest and slapping his hands against his body on either side. He was very sensitive to music, like many dogs are, and when a concert happened in the building, a high note from one of the singers would make him let out a sad wail and dive in with a splash that sent water flying, making the audience smile and the singer frown.

Captain Scoresby tells us that he had seen the walrus with its head above water, and in such a position that it required little stretch of imagination to mistake it for a human being, and that on one occasion of this kind the surgeon of his ship actually reported to him that he had seen a man with his head above water.

Captain Scoresby tells us that he saw the walrus with its head above water, and it looked so much like a person that it didn't take much imagination to confuse it for one. On one occasion, the surgeon on his ship even reported that he had seen a man with his head above water.

Peter Gunnersen's merman (p. 24), who "blew up his cheeks and made a kind of roaring noise" before diving, was probably a "bladder-nose" seal. The males of that species have on the head a peculiar pad, which they can dilate at pleasure, and their voice is loud and discordant.

Peter Gunnersen's merman (p. 24), who "puffed up his cheeks and made a sort of roaring noise" before diving, was probably a "bladder-nose" seal. The males of that species have a unique pad on their heads that they can expand at will, and their voice is loud and harsh.

The appearance and behaviour of Steller's "sea-ape," described on p. 25, may, I think, be attributed to one of the eared seals, the so-called sea-lions, or sea-bears. Every one who has seen these animals fed must have noticed the rapidity with which they will dive and swim to any part of their pond where they expect to receive food, and how, like a dog after a pebble, they will keenly watch their[Pg 40] keeper's movements, and start in the direction to which he is apparently about to throw a fish, even before the latter has left his hand. This may be seen at the Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park, and, better than anywhere else in Europe, at the Jardin d'Acclimatation, Paris. It would be quite in accordance with their habits that one of these Otaria should dive under a ship, and rise above the surface on either side, eagerly surveying those on board, in hope of obtaining food, or from mere curiosity.

The appearance and behavior of Steller's "sea-ape," described on p. 25, can, I believe, be linked to one of the eared seals, commonly known as sea lions or sea bears. Anyone who has watched these animals being fed must have noticed how quickly they dive and swim to any part of their pond where they expect food, and how, like a dog chasing a pebble, they keenly observe their keeper's movements and rush toward the spot where he seems about to throw a fish, even before it leaves his hand. This can be seen at the Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park, and especially well at the Jardin d'Acclimatation in Paris. It would fit their behavior perfectly for one of these Otaria to dive under a ship and pop up on either side, eagerly checking out the people on board, hoping for food or just out of curiosity.

The seals and their movements account for so many mermaid stories, that all accounts of sea-women with prominent bosoms were ridiculed and discredited until competent observers recognised in the form and habits of certain aquatic animals met with in the bays and estuaries of the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, the west coast of Africa, and sub-tropical America, the originals of these "travellers' tales." These were—first, the manatee, which is found in the West Indian Islands, Florida, the Gulf of Mexico, and Brazil, and in Africa in the River Congo, Senegambia, and the Mozambique Channel; second, the dugong, or halicore, which ranges along the east coast of Africa, Southern Asia, the Bornean Archipelago, and Australia; and, third, the rytina, seen on Behring's Island in the Kamschatkan Sea by Steller, the Russian zoologist and voyager, in 1741, and which is supposed to have become extinct within twenty-seven years after its discovery, by its having been recklessly and indiscriminately slaughtered. [68]  Then science, in the person of Illeger, made the amende honorable, and frankly [Pg 41]accepting Jack's introduction to his fish-tailed innamorata, classed these three animals together as a sub-order of the animal kingdom, and bestowed on them the name of the Sirenia. This was, of course, in allusion to the Sirens of classical mythology, who, in later art, were represented as having the body of a woman above the waist, and that of a fish below, although the lower portion of their body was originally described as being in the form of a bird.

The seals and their movements are behind so many mermaid stories that accounts of sea-women with prominent breasts were mocked and dismissed until knowledgeable observers identified in the shape and behavior of certain marine animals found in the bays and estuaries of the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, the west coast of Africa, and subtropical America the origins of these "traveler's tales." These included—first, the manatee, which is found in the West Indies, Florida, the Gulf of Mexico, and Brazil, as well as in Africa in the Congo River, Senegambia, and the Mozambique Channel; second, the dugong, or halicore, which is found along the east coast of Africa, Southern Asia, the Bornean Archipelago, and Australia; and third, the rytina, spotted on Behring's Island in the Kamschatkan Sea by Steller, the Russian zoologist and explorer, in 1741, and believed to have gone extinct within twenty-seven years after its discovery due to reckless and indiscriminate hunting. [68]  Then science, represented by Illeger, made amends and openly embraced Jack's introduction to his fish-tailed innamorata, classifying these three animals together as a sub-order of the animal kingdom and naming them Sirenia. This was, of course, in reference to the Sirens of classical mythology, who, in later art, were depicted as having the upper body of a woman and the lower body of a fish, although the lower part was originally described as resembling that of a bird.

It has been found difficult to determine to which order these Manatidæ are most nearly allied. In shape they most closely resemble the whales and seals. But the cetacea are all carnivorous, whereas the manatee and its relatives live entirely on vegetable food. Although, therefore, Dr. J. E. Gray, following Cuvier, classed them with the cetacea in his British Museum catalogue, other anatomists, as Professor Agassiz, Professor Owen, and Dr. Murie, regard their resemblance to the whales as rather superficial than real, and conclude from their organisation and dentition that they ought either to form a group apart or be classed with the pachyderms—the hippopotamus, tapir, etc.—with which they have the nearest affinities, and to which they seem to have been more immediately linked by the now lost genera, Dinotherium and Halitherium. With the opinion of those last-named authorities I entirely agree. I regard the manatee as exhibiting a wonderful modification and adaptation of the structure of a warm-blooded land animal which enables it to pass its whole life in water, and as a connecting link between the hippopotamus, elephant, etc., on the one side, and the whales and seals on the other.

It has been challenging to figure out which order these Manatidæ are most closely related to. In shape, they resemble whales and seals the most. However, cetaceans are all carnivorous, while the manatee and its relatives feed entirely on plants. Therefore, even though Dr. J. E. Gray, following Cuvier, classified them with cetaceans in his British Museum catalog, other anatomists, like Professor Agassiz, Professor Owen, and Dr. Murie, believe that their resemblance to whales is more superficial than genuine. They conclude, based on their anatomy and teeth, that they should either form a separate group or be classified with the pachyderms—the hippopotamus, tapir, etc.—with which they have the closest ties, and to which they seem to have been connected through now-extinct genera, Dinotherium and Halitherium. I completely agree with the views of those last-mentioned authorities. I see the manatee as an amazing example of how a warm-blooded land animal's structure can be modified and adapted to spend its entire life in water, acting as a bridge between the hippopotamus, elephant, etc., on one side, and the whales and seals on the other.

The Halitherium was a Sirenian with which we are only acquainted by its fossil remains found in the Miocene formation of Central and Southern Europe. These indicate that it had short hind limbs, and, consequently, approached[Pg 42] more nearly the terrestrial type than either the manatee, the rytina, or the dugong, in which the hind limbs are absent. The two last named tend more than does the manatee to the marine mammals; but there is a strong likeness between these three recent forms. They all have a cylindrical body, like that of a seal, but instead of hind limbs there is in all a broad tail flattened horizontally; and the chief difference in their outward appearance is in the shape of this organ. In the manatee it is rounded, in the dugong forked like that of a whale, in the rytina crescent-shaped. The tail of the Halitherium appears to have been shaped somewhat like that of the beaver. The body of the manatee is broader in proportion to its length and depth than that of the dugong. In a paper read before the Royal Society, July 12th, 1821, on a manatee sent to London in spirits by the Duke of Manchester, then Governor of Jamaica, Sir Everard Home remarked of this greater lateral expansion that, as the manatee feeds on plants that grow at the mouths of great rivers, and the dugong upon those met with in the shallows amongst small islands in the Eastern seas, the difference of form would make the manatee more buoyant and better fitted to float in fresh water.

The Halitherium was a Sirenian that we only know from its fossil remains found in the Miocene deposits of Central and Southern Europe. These fossils suggest it had short hind limbs, making it more similar to land animals than the manatee, the rytina, or the dugong, which lack hind limbs altogether. The latter two are more aligned with marine mammals than the manatee is, but there are clear similarities between these three modern species. They all have a cylindrical body like a seal, but instead of hind limbs, they all possess a broad tail that is flattened horizontally; the main difference in their appearance is the shape of this tail. The manatee's tail is rounded, the dugong's is forked like a whale's, and the rytina's is crescent-shaped. The tail of the Halitherium seems to have been shaped somewhat like a beaver's tail. The manatee's body is wider in proportion to its length and depth than that of the dugong. In a paper presented to the Royal Society on July 12, 1821, about a manatee sent to London in spirits by the Duke of Manchester, who was then the Governor of Jamaica, Sir Everard Home noted this greater lateral expansion. He explained that since the manatee feeds on plants that grow at the mouths of large rivers, while the dugong feeds on those found in shallow waters among small islands in the Eastern seas, the difference in body shape would make the manatee more buoyant and better suited for floating in freshwater.

FIG. 16.—THE DUGONG. From Sir J. Emerson Tennent's 'Ceylon.'

In all the Manatidæ the mammæ of the female, which are greatly distended during the period of lactation, are situated very differently from those of the whales, being just beneath the pectoral fins. These fins or paws are much more flexible and free in their movements than those of the cetæ, and are sufficiently prehensile to enable the animal to gather food between the palms or inner surfaces of both, and the female to hold her young one to her breast with one of them. Like the whales, they are warm-blooded mammals, breathing by lungs, and are therefore[Pg 43] obliged to come to the surface at frequent intervals for respiration. As they breathe through nostrils at the end of the muzzle, instead of, like most of the whales, through a blow-hole on the top of the head, their habit is to rise, sometimes vertically, in the water, with the head and fore part of the body exposed above the surface, and often to remain in this position for some minutes. When seen thus, with head and breast bare, and clasping its young one to its body, the female presents a certain resemblance to a woman from the waist upward. When approached or disturbed it dives; the tail and hinder portion of the body come into view, and we see that if there was little of the "mulier formosa superne," at any rate "desinit in piscem." The manatee has thence been called by the Spaniards and Portuguese the "woman-fish," and by the Dutch the "manetje," or mannikin. The dugong, having the muzzle bristly, is named by the latter the "baardmanetje," or "little bearded man." There are no bristles or whiskers on the muzzle of the manatee; all the portraits[Pg 44] of it in which these are shown are in that respect erroneous. The origin of the word "manatee" has by some been traced to the Spanish, as indicating "an animal with hands." On the west coast of Africa it is called by the natives "Ne-hoo-le." By old writers it was described as the "sea-cow." Gesner depicts it in the act of bellowing; and Mr. Bates, in his work, "The Naturalist on the Amazon," says that its voice is something like the bellowing of an ox. The Florida "crackers" or "mean whites," make the same statement. Although I have had opportunities of prolonged observation of it in captivity, I have not heard it give utterance to any sound—not even a grunt—and Mr. Bartlett, of the Zoological Gardens, tells me that his experience of it is the same. His son, Mr. Clarence Bartlett, says that a young one he had in Surinam used to make a feeble cry, or bleat, very much like the voice of a young seal. This is the only sound he ever heard from a manatee. [69] 

In all the Manatidæ, the female's breasts, which get very large during lactation, are located very differently from those of whales, sitting just below the front flippers. These flippers are much more flexible and free-moving than those of cetaceans and are capable enough to allow the animal to gather food between their palms or inner surfaces, and for the female to hold her young one to her breast with one of them. Like whales, they are warm-blooded mammals that breathe air, so they must come to the surface regularly to breathe. Since they breathe through nostrils at the end of their snouts, rather than through a blowhole on top of their heads like most whales, they have a habit of rising, sometimes straight up, with their heads and upper body above the water, often staying like this for several minutes. When seen in this position, with their head and chest exposed and holding their young to their body, the female bears a certain resemblance to a woman from the waist up. When approached or startled, it dives; the tail and back part of the body become visible, and we see that if there was not much of the "mulier formosa superne," at least she "desinit in piscem." This is why the Spaniards and Portuguese refer to the manatee as the "woman-fish," and the Dutch call it the "manetje," or little man. The dugong, which has a bristly snout, is referred to by the Dutch as the "baardmanetje," or "little bearded man." The manatee has no bristles or whiskers on its snout; all the illustrations showing these features are incorrect. Some have traced the origin of the word "manatee" to the Spanish, meaning "an animal with hands." On the west coast of Africa, it's called "Ne-hoo-le" by the locals. Early writers described it as the "sea-cow." Gesner illustrated it bellowing; and Mr. Bates, in his book "The Naturalist on the Amazon," suggests its voice resembles the bellowing of an ox. Similarly, Florida "crackers" or "mean whites" make the same claim. Although I have observed them for extended periods in captivity, I have not heard any sounds from them—not even a grunt—and Mr. Bartlett from the Zoological Gardens shares this experience. His son, Mr. Clarence Bartlett, mentions that a young one he had in Surinam would make a weak cry or bleat, similar to the sound of a young seal. This is the only sound he ever heard from a manatee. [69] 

I believe the dugong to be more especially the animal referred to by Ælian as the semi-human whale, and that which has led to this group having been supposed by southern voyagers to be aquatic human beings. In the first place, the dugong is a denizen of the sea, whereas the manatee is chiefly found in rivers and fresh-water lagoons; and secondly, the dugong accords with Ælian's description of the creature with a woman's face in that it has "prickles instead of hairs," whilst the manatee has no such stiff bristles.

I think the dugong is the animal that Ælian called the semi-human whale, which has led some southern voyagers to believe this group consists of aquatic humans. First of all, the dugong lives in the sea, while the manatee primarily inhabits rivers and freshwater lagoons. Secondly, the dugong fits Ælian's description of the creature with a woman's face because it has "prickles instead of hairs," whereas the manatee doesn't have those stiff bristles.

In the case of either of these two animals being mistaken [Pg 45]for a mermaid, however, "distance" must "lend enchantment to the view," and a sailor must be very impressible and imaginative who, even after having been deprived for many months of the pleasure of females' society, could be allured by the charms of a bristly-muzzled dugong, or mistake the snorting of a wallowing manatee for the love-song of a beauteous sea-maiden.

In the case of either of these two animals being mistaken [Pg 45]for a mermaid, though, "distance" must "lend enchantment to the view," and a sailor must be pretty impressionable and imaginative who, even after being deprived for many months of the company of women, could be captivated by the charms of a bristly-muzzled dugong, or mistake the snorting of a wallowing manatee for the love song of a beautiful sea maiden.

FIG. 17.—THE MANATEE. ITS COMMON POSITION.

Unfortunately both the dugong and the manatee are being hunted to extinction.

Unfortunately, both the dugong and the manatee are being hunted to extinction.

The flesh of the manatee is considered a great delicacy.[Pg 46] Humboldt compares it with ham. Unlike that of the whales, which is of a deep and dark red hue, it is as white as veal, and, it is said, tastes very like it. It is remarkable for retaining its freshness much longer than other meat, which in a tropical climate generally putrefies in twenty-eight hours. It is therefore well adapted for pickling, as the salt has time to penetrate the flesh before it is tainted. The Catholic clergy of South America do not object to its being eaten on fast days, on the supposition that, with whales, seals, and other aquatic mammals, it may be liberally regarded as "fish." The "Indians" of the Amazon and Orinoco are so fond of it that they will spend many days, if necessary, in hunting for a manatee, and having killed one will cut it into slabs and slices on the spot, and cook these on stakes thrust into the ground aslant over a great fire, and heavily gorge themselves as long as the provision lasts. The milk of this animal is said to be rich and good, and the skin is valuable for its toughness, and is much in request for making leathern articles in which great strength and durability are required. The tail contains a great deal of oil, which is believed to be extremely nutritious, and has also the property of not becoming rancid. Unhappily for the dugong, its oil is in similarly high repute, and is greatly preferred as a nutrient medicine to cod-liver oil. As its flesh also is much esteemed, it is so persistently hunted on the Australian coasts that it will probably soon become extinct, like the rytina of Steller. The same fate apparently awaits the manatee, which is becoming perceptibly more and more scarce.

The meat of the manatee is considered a great delicacy.[Pg 46] Humboldt compares it to ham. Unlike whale meat, which is dark red, manatee meat is as white as veal and reportedly tastes very similar to it. It’s notable for staying fresh much longer than other meats, which usually spoil in a tropical climate within twenty-eight hours. This makes it ideal for pickling, as the salt can soak into the meat before it spoils. The Catholic clergy in South America don’t mind it being eaten on fast days, thinking that, along with whales, seals, and other aquatic mammals, it can be considered "fish." The "Indians" of the Amazon and Orinoco love it so much that they’ll spend days hunting for a manatee, and once they catch one, they’ll cut it into slabs and slices right there and cook them on stakes angled over a large fire, feasting until the food runs out. The milk from this animal is said to be rich and tasty, and its skin is valuable for its toughness, making it highly sought after for durable leather goods. The tail contains a lot of oil, which is believed to be very nutritious and does not go rancid. Unfortunately for the dugong, its oil is also highly prized and is often preferred as a nutrient-rich medicine over cod-liver oil. Since manatee meat is also greatly valued, it is hunted so relentlessly along the Australian coasts that it is likely to become extinct soon, just like the rytina of Steller. The manatee seems to be heading for the same fate, as it is becoming noticeably scarcer.

I fear that before many years have elapsed the Sirens of the Naturalist will have disappeared from our earth, before the advance of civilization, as completely as the fables and superstitions with which they have been connected, before[Pg 47] the increase of knowledge; and that the mermaid of fact will have become as much a creature of the past as the mermaid of fiction. With regard to the latter—the Siren of the poets,—the water-maiden of the pearly comb, the crystal mirror, and the sea-green tresses,—there are few persons I suppose, at the present day who would not be content to be classed with Banks, the fine old naturalist and formerly ship-mate of Captain Cook. Sir Humphry Davy in his Salmonia relates an anecdote of a baronet, a profound believer in these fish-tailed ladies, who on hearing some one praise very highly Sir Joseph Banks, said that "Sir Joseph was an excellent man, but he had his prejudices—he did not believe in the mermaid." I confess to having a similar "prejudice;" and am willing to adopt the further remark of Sir Humphry Davy:—"I am too much of the school of Izaac Walton to talk of impossibility. It doubtless might please God to make a mermaid, but I don't believe God ever did make one."[Pg 48]

I worry that before too many years go by, the Sirens of the Naturalist will have vanished from our world, just like the myths and superstitions they’ve been associated with, due to the rise of civilization and the increase of knowledge; and that the mermaid of reality will have become as much a relic of the past as the mermaid of story. Regarding the latter—the Siren of the poets—the water-maiden with a pearly comb, a crystal mirror, and sea-green hair— I believe there are few people today who wouldn’t be happy to be compared to Banks, the esteemed old naturalist and former shipmate of Captain Cook. Sir Humphry Davy in his Salmonia shares a story about a baronet, a firm believer in these fish-tailed ladies, who upon hearing someone praise Sir Joseph Banks highly, remarked that "Sir Joseph was an excellent man, but he had his biases—he didn’t believe in the mermaid." I admit I have a similar "bias;" and I’m ready to agree with Sir Humphry Davy’s further comment: “I follow the school of Izaak Walton too closely to declare something impossible. It certainly could please God to create a mermaid, but I don’t believe God ever did make one."[Pg 48]


THE LERNEAN HYDRA.

The mystery of the Kraken, of which I treated in a companion volume to the present, recently published, is not difficult to unravel. The clue to it is plain, and when properly taken up is as easily unwound, to arrive at the truth, as a cocoon of silk, to get at the chrysalis within it. It was a boorish exaggeration, a legend of ignorance, superstition, and wonder. But when such a skein of facts has passed through the hands of the poets, it is sure to be found in a much more intricate tangle; and many a knot of pure invention may have to be cut before it is made clear.

The mystery of the Kraken, which I explored in a companion book published recently, isn't hard to solve. The clues are straightforward, and when examined properly, they unwind just as easily as a silk cocoon to reveal the chrysalis inside. It was a crude exaggeration, a story born from ignorance, superstition, and fascination. However, once such a collection of facts has been interpreted by poets, it inevitably becomes much more complicated; and many threads of pure imagination may need to be untangled before the truth is revealed.

Nevertheless, we shall be able to discern that more than one of the most famous and hideous monsters of old classical lore originated, like the Kraken, in a knowledge by their authors of the form and habits of those strange sea-creatures, the head-footed mollusks. There can be little doubt that the octopus was the model from which the old poets and artists formed their ideas, and drew their pictures of the Lernean Hydra, whose heads grew again when cut off by Hercules; and also of the monster Scylla, who, with six heads and six long writhing necks, snatched men off the decks of passing ships and devoured them in the recesses of her gloomy cavern.

However, we can see that more than one of the most famous and terrifying monsters from ancient stories came, like the Kraken, from their creators' understanding of the form and behavior of those strange sea creatures, the head-footed mollusks. There’s little doubt that the octopus inspired the old poets and artists in their descriptions and illustrations of the Lernean Hydra, which grew back its heads after Hercules cut them off; and also of the monster Scylla, who, with six heads and six long writhing necks, snatched men from the decks of passing ships and devoured them in the depths of her dark cave.

Of the Hydra Diodorus relates that it had a hundred heads; Simonides says fifty; but the generally received opinion was that of Apollodorus, Hyginus, and others, that it had only nine.[Pg 49]

Of the Hydra, Diodorus mentions that it had a hundred heads; Simonides claims it had fifty; but the widely accepted view, according to Apollodorus, Hyginus, and others, is that it had only nine.[Pg 49]

Apollodorus of Athens, son of Asclepiades, who wrote in stiff, quaint Greek about 120 B.C., gives in his 'Bibliotheca' (book ii. chapter 5, section 2) the following account of the many-headed monster. "This Hydra," he says, "nourished in the marshes of Lerne, went forth into the open country and destroyed the herds of the land. It had a huge body and nine heads, eight mortal, but the ninth immortal. Having mounted his chariot, which was driven by Iolaus, Hercules got to Lerne and stopped his horses. Finding the Hydra on a certain raised ground near the source of the Amymon, where its lair was, he made it come out by pelting it with burning missiles. He seized and stopped it, but having twisted itself round one of his feet, it struggled with him. He broke its head with his club: but that was useless; for when one head was broken two sprang up, and a huge crab helped the Hydra by biting the foot of Hercules. This he killed, and called Iolaus, who, setting on fire part of the adjoining forest, burned with torches the germs of the growing heads, and stopped their development. Having thus out-manœuvred the growing heads, he cut off the immortal head, buried it, and put a heavy stone upon it, beside the road going from Lerne to Eleonta, and having opened the Hydra, dipped his arrows in its gall."

Apollodorus of Athens, son of Asclepiades, who wrote in rigid, archaic Greek around 120 B.C., presents in his 'Bibliotheca' (book ii. chapter 5, section 2) the following account of the many-headed monster. "This Hydra," he says, "lived in the marshes of Lerne, came out into the open country, and destroyed the herds of the land. It had a massive body and nine heads, eight of which were mortal, but the ninth was immortal. After getting into his chariot, which was driven by Iolaus, Hercules arrived at Lerne and halted his horses. He located the Hydra on a raised spot near the spring of the Amymon, where its den was, and forced it to come out by hurling burning projectiles at it. He captured and subdued it, but as it coiled around one of his feet, it fought back. He smashed its head with his club, but that was futile; when one head was broken, two more would grow back, and a giant crab aided the Hydra by biting Hercules' foot. He killed the crab and called Iolaus, who, setting part of the nearby forest on fire, used torches to burn the roots of the regenerating heads, preventing their growth. After outsmarting the growing heads, he cut off the immortal head, buried it, and placed a heavy stone on it beside the road from Lerne to Eleonta, and after slaying the Hydra, he dipped his arrows in its venom."

If we wish to find in nature the counterpart of this Hydra, we must seek, firstly, for an animal with eight out-growths from its trunk, which it can develop afresh, or replace by new ones, in case of any or all of them being amputated or injured. We must also show that this animal, so strange in form and possessing such remarkable attributes, was well known in the locality where the legend was believed. We have it in the octopus, which abounded in the Mediterranean and Ægean seas, and whose eight prehensile arms, or tentacles, spring from its central body,[Pg 50] the immortal head, and which, if lost or mutilated by misadventure, are capable of reproduction.

If we want to find in nature the equivalent of this Hydra, we should first look for an animal with eight appendages extending from its body, which it can regrow or replace if any or all of them get amputated or damaged. We also need to show that this unusual animal, with its remarkable features, was well known in the area where the legend originated. This can be found in the octopus, which was common in the Mediterranean and Aegean seas, and whose eight flexible arms, or tentacles, come from its central body, [Pg 50] the immortal head, and which can regenerate if lost or injured.

FIG. 18.—IMAGE OF A CALAMARY. From the temple of Bayr-el-Bahree.

That a knowledge of the octopus existed at a very early period of man's history we have abundant evidence. The ancient Egyptians figured it amongst their hieroglyphics, and an interesting proof that they were also acquainted with other cephalopods was given to me by the late Mr. E. W. Cooke, R.A. Whilst on a trip up the Nile, in January, 1875, he visited the temple of Bayr-el-Bahree, Thebes (date 1700 B.C.), the entrance to which had been deeply buried beneath the light, wind-drifted sand, accumulated during many centuries. By order of the Khedive, access had just at that time been obtained to its interior, by the excavation and removal of this deep deposit, and, amongst the hieroglyphics on the walls, were found, between the zig-zag lines which represent water, figures of various fishes, copies of which Mr. Cooke kindly gave me, and which are so accurately portrayed as to be easily identified. With them was the outline of a squid fourteen inches long, a figure of which, from Mr. Cooke's drawing, is here shown. As this temple is five hundred miles from the delta of the Nile, it is remarkable that nearly all the fishes there represented are of marine species.[Pg 51]

There’s plenty of evidence that people had knowledge of the octopus a long time ago. The ancient Egyptians included it in their hieroglyphics, and the late Mr. E. W. Cooke, R.A. shared an interesting insight with me. While he was traveling up the Nile in January 1875, he visited the temple of Bayr-el-Bahree in Thebes (circa 1700 B.C.). The temple entrance had been buried under decades of light, wind-blown sand. Thanks to the Khedive’s orders, access to its interior was just opened up by digging out this thick layer of sand. Among the hieroglyphics on the walls, they found figures of various fishes displayed between zig-zag lines that symbolize water. Mr. Cooke generously gave me copies of these images, which are so accurately depicted that they can be identified easily. Also included was the outline of a squid that measured fourteen inches long; a depiction of which is shown here from Mr. Cooke's drawing. It’s noteworthy that this temple is five hundred miles from the Nile delta, yet almost all the fish depicted are marine species.[Pg 51]

FIG. 19.—IMAGE OF AN OCTOPUS ON A GOLD ORNAMENT, DISCOVERED BY DR. SCHLIEMANN AT MYCENÆ.

That the octopus was a familiar object with the ancient Greeks, we know by the frequency with which its portrait is found on their coins, gems, and ornaments. Aldrovandus describes "very ancient coins" found at Syracuse and Tarentum bearing the figure of an octopus. He says the Syracusans had two coins, one of bronze, the other of gold, both of which had an octopus alone on one side. On the reverse of the bronze one was a veiled female face in profile, with the inscription [Greek: SURA]. I have one of these bronze Syracusan coins; it was kindly given to me, some years ago, by my friend, Dr. John Millar, F.L.S. The octopus is really well depicted. On the gold coin the female head was differently veiled, and at the back of the neck was a fish. The inscription on this coin was[Pg 52] [Greek: SURAKOSIÔN]. Goltzius was of the opinion that the head was that of Arethusa. The coins found at Tarentum had on one side a figure of Neptune seated on a dolphin, and holding an octopus in one hand and a trident in the other.

That the octopus was a familiar sight to the ancient Greeks is clear from how often its image appears on their coins, gems, and jewelry. Aldrovandus describes “very ancient coins” found in Syracuse and Tarentum that feature an octopus. He notes that the Syracusans had two coins, one made of bronze and the other of gold, both showing an octopus on one side. The reverse of the bronze coin had a profile of a veiled female face, with the inscription [Greek: SURA]. I have one of these bronze Syracusan coins; a few years back, my friend, Dr. John Millar, F.L.S., kindly gave it to me. The octopus is really well represented. On the gold coin, the female head was veiled differently, and at the back of the neck was a fish. The inscription on this coin was[Pg 52] [Greek: SURAKOSIÔN]. Goltzius believed that the head was that of Arethusa. The coins found in Tarentum featured Neptune sitting on a dolphin, holding an octopus in one hand and a trident in the other.

FIG. 20.—GOLDEN ORNAMENT IN THE SHAPE OF AN OCTOPUS, DISCOVERED BY DR. SCHLIEMANN AT MYCENÆ.

Lerne, or Lerna, the reputed home of the Hydra, was a port of Southern Greece, situated at the head of the Gulf of Nauplia, and between the existing towns of Argos and Tripolitza. Within a few miles of it was Mycenæ; and it is remarkable that Dr. Schliemann, during his excavations there in 1876, found in a tomb a gold plate, or button, two and a half inches in diameter (Fig. 19), on which is figured an octopus, the eight arms of which are converted into spirals, the head and the two eyes being distinctly visible. In another sepulchre he discovered fifty-three golden models of the octopus (Fig. 20), all exactly alike, and apparently cast in the same mould. The arms are very naturally carved. By the kindness of Mr. Murray, his publisher, I am enabled to give illustrations of these and two other handsome ornaments.[Pg 53]

Lerne, or Lerna, known as the mythical home of the Hydra, was a port in Southern Greece located at the head of the Gulf of Nauplia, between the towns of Argos and Tripolitza. Just a few miles away was Mycenae; interestingly, Dr. Schliemann, during his excavations there in 1876, found a gold plate, or button, two and a half inches in diameter (Fig. 19), featuring an octopus with its eight arms twisted into spirals, clearly showing its head and two eyes. In another tomb, he uncovered fifty-three identical golden octopus models (Fig. 20), all seemingly cast from the same mold. The arms are very naturally carved. Thanks to Mr. Murray, his publisher, I can provide illustrations of these and two other beautiful ornaments.[Pg 53]

Having ascertained that the octopus was a familiar object in the very locality where the combat between Hercules and the Hydra is supposed to have taken place, let us compare the animal as it exists with the monstrous offspring of Typhon and Echidna.

Having confirmed that the octopus was a common sight in the area where the battle between Hercules and the Hydra is said to have occurred, let's compare the creature as it is with the monstrous offspring of Typhon and Echidna.

FIG. 21.
FIG. 22.
FIGURES OF THE OCTOPUS ON GOLD ORNAMENTS DISCOVERED BY DR. SCHLIEMANN AT MYCENÆ.

It is a not uncommon occurrence that when an octopus is caught it is found to have one or more of its arms shorter than the rest, and showing marks of having been amputated, and of the formation of a new growth from the old cicatrix. Several such specimens were brought to the Brighton Aquarium whilst I had charge of its Natural History Department. One of them was particularly interesting. Two of its arms had evidently been bitten off about four inches from the base: and out from the end of each healed stump (which in proportion to the length of the limb was as if a man's arm had been amputated halfway between the shoulder and the elbow), grew a slender little piece of newly-formed arm, about as large as a lady's stiletto, or a small button-hook—in fact just the equivalent of worthy Captain Cuttle's iron hook, which did duty for his lost hand. It was an illustrative example of the commencement of the repair and restoration of mutilated limbs.

It's not uncommon to find that when an octopus is caught, one or more of its arms are shorter than the others, showing signs of having been amputated, with new growth forming from the old scar. Several of these specimens were brought to the Brighton Aquarium while I oversaw its Natural History Department. One, in particular, was quite interesting. Two of its arms had clearly been bitten off about four inches from the base, and from the end of each healed stump (which was proportionally as if a man's arm had been amputated halfway between the shoulder and elbow), grew a slender little piece of newly-formed arm, about the size of a woman's stiletto or a small button-hook—in fact, just like Captain Cuttle's iron hook that replaced his lost hand. It was a clear example of the beginning of the repair and restoration of mutilated limbs.

This mutilation is so common in some localities, that[Pg 54] Professor Steenstrup says [70]  that almost every octopus he has examined has had one or two arms reproduced; and that he has seen females in which all the eight arms had been lost, but were more or less restored. He also mentions a male in which this was the case as to seven of its arms. He adds that whilst the Octopoda possess the power of reproducing with great facility and rapidity their arms, which are exposed to so many enemies, the Decapoda—the Sepiidæ and Squids—appear to be incapable of thus repairing and replacing accidental injuries. This is entirely in accord with my own observations.

This kind of mutilation is so widespread in some areas that[Pg 54] Professor Steenstrup says [70]  that almost every octopus he has examined has had one or two arms regenerated; he has even seen females that lost all eight arms but had regenerated them to some extent. He also notes a male that had seven of its arms regenerated. He adds that while the Octopoda have the ability to quickly and easily regenerate their arms, which face many dangers, the Decapoda—the Sepiidæ and squids—seem unable to repair and replace injuries like this. This aligns perfectly with my own observations.

This reparative power is possessed by some other animals, of which the starfishes and crustacea are the most familiar instances. In the case of the lobster or crab, however, the only joint from which new growth can start is that connected with the body, so that if a limb be injured in any part, the whole of it must be got rid of, and the animal has, therefore, the power of casting it off at will. The octopus, on the contrary, is incapable of voluntary dismemberment, but reproduces the lost portion of an injured arm, as an out-growth from the old stump.

This ability to repair is found in some other animals, with starfish and crustaceans being the most well-known examples. However, in the case of lobsters or crabs, the only joint that can regrow is the one connected to the body, so if a limb gets hurt anywhere else, the entire limb must be removed, and the animal can therefore shed it at will. In contrast, the octopus cannot voluntarily remove its limbs but can grow back a lost part of an injured arm as an outgrowth from the remaining stump.

The ancients were well acquainted with this reparative faculty of the octopus: but of course the simple fact was insufficient for an imaginative people: and they therefore embellished it with some fancies of their own. There lingers still amongst the fishermen of the Mediterranean a very old belief that the octopus when pushed by hunger will gnaw and devour portions of its arms. Aristotle knew of this belief, and positively contradicted it; but a fallacy once planted is hard to eradicate. You may cut it down, and apparently destroy it, root and branch, but its seeds are scattered abroad, and spring up elsewhere, and in unexpected [Pg 55]places. Accordingly, we find Oppian, more than five centuries later, disseminating the same old notion, and comparing this habit of the animal with that of the bear obtaining nutriment from his paws by sucking them during his hybernation.

The ancients knew quite a bit about the octopus's ability to heal itself, but that basic fact wasn’t enough for their imaginative minds. They added their own twists to the story. Even today, fishermen in the Mediterranean hold on to an ancient belief that when an octopus is starving, it will chew on and eat parts of its own arms. Aristotle was aware of this belief and flatly rejected it, but once a misconception takes root, it's tough to get rid of. You can cut it down and seemingly eliminate it completely, but its seeds spread and grow in other places, often unexpectedly. As a result, we see Oppian, over five centuries later, spreading the same old idea and comparing this behavior of the octopus to that of a bear, which sucks on its paws for nourishment during hibernation.

"When wintry skies frown over the dark ocean,
And clouds hang low with ripe storms looming,
Resting in the shelter of a vaulted cave The soft-skinned creatures __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ their porous bodies save. But driven by need, while they fear the rougher seas, They are fed on their own feet, out of necessity. But when spring returns, the skies clear, Nature supplies the growing parts again. Once more, the wanderers quietly move across the windy sands,
Tie to the rocks, or paddle in the deep.
Surely the God whose will governs the seas, To those whom liquid worlds and watery beings delight,
Has taught the fish through exhausting needs that weigh them down. "Live to preserve yourself and enjoy the celebration."

The fact is, that the larger predatory fishes regard an octopus as very acceptable food, and there is no better bait for many of them than a portion of one of its arms. Some of the cetacea also are very fond of them, and whalers have often reported that when a "fish" (as they call it) is struck it disgorges the contents of its stomach, amongst which they have noticed parts of the arms of cuttles which, judging from the size of their limbs, must have been very large specimens. The food of the sperm whale consists largely of the gregarious squids, and the presence in spermaceti of their undigested beaks is accepted as a test of its being genuine. That old fish-reptile, [Pg 56]the Ichthyosaurus, also, preyed upon them; and portions of the horny rings of their suckers were discovered in its coprolites by Dean Buckland. Amongst the worst enemies of the octopus is the conger. They are both rock-dwellers, and if the voracious fish come upon his cephalopod neighbour unseen, he makes a meal of him, or, failing to drag him from his hold, bites off as much of one or two of his arms as he can conveniently obtain. The conger, therefore, is generally the author of the injury which the octopus has been unfairly accused of inflicting on itself.

The truth is, larger predatory fish find octopus to be great food, and a piece of one of its arms makes the best bait for many of them. Some whales are also very fond of octopus, and whalers have often reported that when a "fish" (as they call it) is caught, it spits out its stomach contents, which often include parts of the arms of cuttlefish that, judging by the size of their limbs, must have been really large specimens. The sperm whale mainly feeds on social squids, and finding their undigested beaks in spermaceti is taken as proof that it’s genuine. That ancient fish-reptile, [Pg 56], the Ichthyosaurus, also hunted them; and pieces of the hard rings from their suckers were found in its fossilized dung by Dean Buckland. One of the octopus' worst enemies is the conger eel. They both live in rocks, and if the hungry fish comes across its cephalopod neighbor without being noticed, it makes a meal of it, or if it can’t drag it out, it bites off as much of one or two of its arms as it can get. So, the conger is usually responsible for the injuries that the octopus is often unfairly blamed for causing to itself.

Continuing our comparison with the hydra, we have in the octopus an animal capable of quitting its rocky lurking-place in the sea, and going on a buccaneering expedition on dry land. Many incidents have been related in connection with this; but I can attest it from my own observation. I have seen an octopus travel over the floor of a room at a very fair rate of speed, toppling and sprawling along in its own ungainly fashion; and in May, 1873, we had one at the Brighton Aquarium which used regularly every night to quit its tank, and make its way along the wall to another tank at some distance from it, in which were some young lump-fishes. Day after day, one of these was missing, until, at last, the marauder was discovered. Many days elapsed, however, before he was detected, for after helping himself to, and devouring a young "lump-sucker," he demurely returned before daylight to his own quarters.

Continuing our comparison with the hydra, we have the octopus, an animal that can leave its rocky hideout in the sea and embark on a pirate-like adventure on land. Many stories have been shared about this, but I can confirm it from my own experience. I've seen an octopus move across the floor of a room at a pretty good speed, tumbling and flopping along in its own awkward way; and in May 1873, we had one at the Brighton Aquarium that would regularly leave its tank every night and make its way along the wall to another tank nearby, where some young lump-fish were kept. Day after day, one of these fish went missing, until eventually, the thief was caught. However, it took many days to discover him, because after helping himself to and eating a young "lump-sucker," he quietly returned to his own space before dawn.

Of this habit of the octopus the ancients were, also, fully aware. Aristotle wrote that it left the water and walked in stony places, and Pliny and Ælian related tales of this animal stealing barrels of salt fish from the wharves, and crushing their staves to get at the contents. An octopus that could do this would be as formidable a[Pg 57] predatory monster as the Lernean Hydra, which had the evil reputation of devouring the Peloponnesian cattle.

The ancients were well aware of this octopus behavior. Aristotle noted that it would leave the water and move around on rocky land. Pliny and Ælian shared stories of this creature stealing barrels of salted fish from the docks and breaking them open to get to the food inside. An octopus capable of such feats would be as fearsome a[Pg 57] predator as the Lernean Hydra, infamous for devouring livestock in the Peloponnese.

Whoever first described the counter-attack of the Hydra on Hercules must have had the octopus in his thoughts. "It twisted itself round one of his feet"—exactly that which an octopus would do.

Whoever first described the Hydra's counter-attack on Hercules must have been thinking of an octopus. "It twisted itself around one of his feet"—just like an octopus would do.

FIG. 23.—HERCULES KILLING THE LERNEAN HYDRA. From Smith's 'Classical Dictionary.'

Finally, according to the legend, Hercules dipped his arrow-heads in the gall of the Hydra, and, from its poisonous nature, all the wounds he inflicted with them upon his enemies proved fatal. It is worthy of notice that the ancients attributed to the octopus the possession of a similarly venomous secretion. Thus Oppian writes:

Finally, according to the legend, Hercules dipped his arrowheads in the Hydra's bile, and because of its toxic properties, all the wounds he inflicted on his enemies with them were fatal. It's interesting to note that the ancients believed the octopus had a similarly poisonous secretion. Thus Oppian writes:

"The crawling preke contains a lethal liquid
"Injected poison ignites the damaged veins."

The accompanying illustration (Fig. 23) of Hercules slaying the Hydra is taken from a marble tablet in the Vatican. It will be immediately seen how closely the Hydra, as there depicted, resembles an octopus. The body[Pg 58] is elongated, but the eight necks with small heads on them bear about the same proportion to the body as the arms to the body of an octopus.

The accompanying illustration (Fig. 23) of Hercules fighting the Hydra is taken from a marble tablet in the Vatican. It’s easy to see how closely the Hydra looks like an octopus in this depiction. The body[Pg 58] is long, but the eight necks with small heads are proportionate to the body in a similar way to how an octopus's arms relate to its body.

The Reverend James Spence, in his 'Polymetis,' published in 1755, gives a figure, almost the counterpart of this, copied from an antique gem, a carnelian, in the collection of the Grand Duke of Tuscany at Florence. Only seven necks of the hydra are, however, there visible, and there are two coils in the elongated body. On the upper part are two spots which have been supposed to represent breasts. This was probably intended by the artificer; but that the idea originated from a duplication of the syphon tube is evident from the figures (Figs. 21, 22) of the octopus on the smaller gold ornaments found by Dr. Schliemann at Mycenæ. In the same work is also an engraving from a picture in the Vatican Virgil, entitled 'The River, or Hateful Passage into the Kingdom of Ades,' wherein an octopus-hydra, of which only six heads and necks are shown, is one of the monsters called by the author "Terrors of the Imagination."[Pg 59]

The Reverend James Spence, in his 'Polymetis,' published in 1755, describes a figure that closely resembles this one, taken from an antique carnelian gem in the collection of the Grand Duke of Tuscany in Florence. However, only seven of the hydra's necks are visible, and there are two coils in its elongated body. On the upper part, there are two spots that are thought to represent breasts. This was likely intended by the creator; however, the idea seems to stem from a duplication of the siphon tube, as seen in the figures (Figs. 21, 22) of the octopus on the smaller gold pieces uncovered by Dr. Schliemann at Mycenæ. The same work also features an engraving from a painting in the Vatican Virgil, titled 'The River, or Hateful Passage into the Kingdom of Ades,' where an octopus-hydra is depicted, showing only six heads and necks, and is one of the monsters referred to by the author as "Terrors of the Imagination."[Pg 59]


SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS.

In the description given by Homer, in the twelfth book of the 'Odyssey,' of the unfortunate nymph Scylla, transformed by the arts of Circe into a frightful monster, the same typical idea as in the case of the Hydra is perceptible. The lurking octopus, having its lair in the cranny of a rock, watching in ambush for passing prey, seizing anything coming within its reach with one or more of its prehensile arms, even brandishing these fear-inspiring weapons out of water in a threatening manner, and known in some localities to be dangerous to boats and their occupants, is transformed into a many-headed sea monster, seizing in its mouths, instead of by the adhesive suckers of its numerous arms, the helpless sailors from passing vessels, and devouring them in the abysses of its cavernous den.

In Homer's description in the twelfth book of the 'Odyssey,' the unfortunate nymph Scylla is transformed by Circe into a terrifying monster. This reflects the same common idea found with the Hydra. The lurking octopus, hiding in a rock crevice, waits in ambush for passing prey, grabbing anything that comes within reach with its numerous prehensile arms. It even brandishes these intimidating limbs out of the water in a threatening way and is known in some areas to be dangerous to boats and their passengers. The octopus is changed into a many-headed sea monster, snatching helpless sailors from passing ships with its mouths, instead of using the adhesive suckers of its many arms, and devouring them in the depths of its cavernous lair.

Circe, prophesying to Ulysses the dangers he had still to encounter, warned him especially of Scylla and Charybdis, within the power of one of whom he must fall in passing through the narrow strait (between Italy and Sicily) where they had their horrid abode. Describing the lofty rock of Scylla, she tells him:

Circe, predicting the dangers Ulysses still had to face, specifically warned him about Scylla and Charybdis, two monsters he would have to encounter as he navigated the narrow strait (between Italy and Sicily) where they dwelled. Describing the towering rock of Scylla, she tells him:

"Right in the center of this rock shown
A yawning cave casts an eerie shadow,
Nor the swift arrow from the twanging bow Sent with full power, it could reach the depths below.
The terrible gulf stretches wide to the west,
And the grim path to hell leads downward.[Pg 60]
O fly from the terrible sight! Open your sails,
Row with all your strength, and seize the quick breezes; Here Scylla roars from her terrible lair; Terrible pest! Hated by both humans and gods!
Her voice is terrible, and it roars with less fear. The lion cubs at midnight.
Twelve feet twisted and disgusting the monster spreads; She raises six awful necks and six massive heads;


When hit with hunger, she gets caught up in the rush,
The sea dog and the dolphin are her food; She makes the enormous leviathan her target,
And all the monsters of the watery path; The fastest racer of the blue plain
Here she fills her sails and spreads her oars for no purpose; Fell Scylla rises, roaring in her fury,
"Immediately, six mouths open, and at once, six men are consumed." [72] 

Circe then describes the perils of the whirling waters of Charybdis as still more dreadful; and, admonishing Ulysses that once in her power all must perish, she advises him to choose the lesser of the two evils, and to

Circe then describes the dangers of the swirling waters of Charybdis as even more terrifying; and, warning Ulysses that once he is in her grasp, everyone will die, she advises him to pick the lesser of the two evils, and to

"avoid the terrible abyss, and steer clear of Scylla;" "It’s better to lose six than to die completely."

Ulysses continues his voyage; and as his ship enters the ominous strait,

Ulysses continues his journey, and as his ship sails into the eerie strait,

"Overwhelmed with despair, we watched with trembling hearts
The gaping dungeon, and the rushing flood;
Suddenly, fierce Scylla bent down to grab her prey,
Opened her terrifying jaws and swept away six men. Famous leaders! Loud, echoing screams are heard; I turn and see them shaking in the sky; They call for help and reach out with open arms, begging, They call in vain! Those arms are no longer outstretched.
From a rock that juts out over the flood, The quiet fisherman throws out the tempting bait;[Pg 61]
With deceitful care, he waits for the fish prize,
And suddenly lifts it, trembling towards the skies; So the nasty monster raises her victim up high,
So breathe heavily, the unfortunate ones, fighting in the sky; In the spacious dungeon, she eats her food,
"And the flesh shakes as she stirs the blood."

THE "SPOUTING" OF WHALES.

One of the sea-fallacies still generally believed, and accepted as true, is that whales take in water by the mouth, and eject it from the spiracle, or blow-hole.

One of the common misconceptions still widely believed and accepted as true is that whales take in water through their mouths and expel it from their blowhole.

The popular ideas on this subject are still those which existed hundreds of years ago, and which are expressed by Oppian in two passages in his 'Halieutics':

The popular ideas on this subject are still the same ones that existed hundreds of years ago, and they're expressed by Oppian in two sections of his 'Halieutics':

"Awkward the sight when they perform in a terrifying show
"Clear their nostrils and return a sea,"

and

and

"While noisy fin fish let their fountains spray
"And spray the twisting flow up to the sky."

Eminent zoologists and intelligent observers, who have had full opportunities of obtaining practical knowledge of the habits of these great marine mammals, have forcibly combated and repeatedly contradicted this erroneous idea; but their sensible remarks have been read by few, in comparison with the numbers of those to whom a wrong impression has been conveyed by sensational pictures in which whales are represented with their heads above the surface, and throwing up from their nostrils columns of water, like the fountains in Trafalgar Square. One can hardly be surprised that the old writers on Natural History were unacquainted with the real composition of the whale's "spout." Those of them who sought for any original information on marine zoology, obtained it chiefly from uninstructed and superstitious fishermen; but they generally contented[Pg 63] themselves with diligent compilation, and thus copied and transmitted the errors of their predecessors, with the addition of some slight embellishments of their own. Accordingly, we find Olaus Magnus [73]  describing, as follows, the Physeter, or, as his translator, Streater, calls it, the Whirlpool. "The Physeter or Pristis," he says, "is a kind of whale, two hundred cubits long, and is very cruel. For, to the danger of seamen, he will sometimes raise himself above the sail-yards, and casts such floods of waters above his head, which he had sucked in, that with a cloud of them he will often sink the strongest ships, or expose the mariners to extreme danger. This beast hath also a large round mouth, like a lamprey, whereby he sucks in his meat or water, and by his weight cast upon the fore or hinder deck, he sinks and drowns a ship."

Eminent zoologists and keen observers who have had plenty of opportunities to gain practical knowledge about the habits of these large marine mammals have strongly challenged and repeatedly refuted this mistaken idea; however, their reasonable observations have been read by very few compared to the many who have been misled by sensational images depicting whales with their heads above the surface and spraying water from their nostrils like the fountains in Trafalgar Square. It's no wonder that earlier writers on Natural History were unaware of the true nature of the whale's "spout." Those who sought original information on marine life largely relied on misinformed and superstitious fishermen, but they usually just settled for thorough compilation and thus copied and perpetuated the errors of their predecessors, adding only minor embellishments of their own. As a result, we find Olaus Magnus [73]  describing the Physeter, or the Whirlpool as called by his translator, Streater. "The Physeter or Pristis," he says, "is a type of whale, two hundred cubits long, and is very fierce. For the peril of sailors, he will sometimes rise above the sails and spews such torrents of water above his head, which he has inhaled, that with a cloud of it he often sinks the strongest ships or puts the crew in extreme danger. This creature also has a large round mouth, similar to a lamprey, by which he sucks in his food or water, and by his weight on the front or back deck, he sinks and drowns a ship."

Figures 24 and 25 (p. 64) are facsimiles of the illustrations which accompany the above description. It will be seen that, in the first, the Physeter is depicted as uprearing a maned neck and head, like that of a fabled dragon; whilst in Fig. 25 it is shown as a whale flinging itself on board a ship, which is sinking under its ponderous weight. In both, torrents of water are issuing from its head, and it is evident that they are merely exaggerated misrepresentations of the "spouting" of whales.

Figures 24 and 25 (p. 64) are copies of the illustrations that go along with the description above. In the first image, the Physeter is shown lifting a long neck and head, resembling a mythical dragon; while in Fig. 25 it appears as a whale jumping onto a ship, which is sinking under its heavy weight. In both images, streams of water are coming from its head, clearly exaggerated misrepresentations of how whales "spout."

Gesner copies many of Olaus Magnus's illustrations, and improves upon Fig. 25 by putting a numerous crew on board the ship. The unfortunate sailors are depicted in every attitude of terror and despair, and seem to be incapacitated from any attempt to save themselves by the flood of water which the whale is deliberately pouring upon them from its blow-holes.

Gesner copies many of Olaus Magnus's illustrations and enhances Fig. 25 by adding a large crew on the ship. The unfortunate sailors are shown in various poses of fear and hopelessness, unable to make any effort to save themselves due to the torrent of water the whale is intentionally spraying on them from its blowholes.

FIG. 24.—THE PHYSITER FLOODING A SHIP. After Olaus Magnus.
FIG. 25.—A WHALE SPRAYING WATER INTO A SHIP FROM ITS BLOW-HOLE. After Olaus Magnus.
FIG. 26—SPERM WHALES BREATHING.

These old pictures appear, no doubt, ridiculous, but they are, really, very little more absurd and untrue to nature than many of those which disfigure some otherwise useful books on Natural History of the present day. I could[Pg 65] refer to several, in which whales are represented as spouting from their blow-holes one or more columns of water, which, after ascending skyward to a considerable distance, fall over gracefully as if issuing from the nozzle of an ornamental fountain. I select one from amongst them (Fig. 26), not with any disrespect for the artist, author, or publisher of the work[Pg 66] from which it is taken, but because, whilst it shows correctly the position of the blow-hole of the sperm whale, it also exhibits exactly that which I wish to confute. The publishers of the valuable work in which this picture appeared have generously consented to my reproducing it here.

These old images might look silly, but they're honestly not much more ridiculous or inaccurate than many of the illustrations in some otherwise helpful modern Natural History books. I could[Pg 65]point out several where whales are shown spouting one or more streams of water from their blow-holes, which then rise high into the sky and fall back down elegantly, as if coming from a fancy fountain. I’ll highlight one example (Fig. 26), not to disrespect the artist, author, or publisher of the original work[Pg 66] but because it accurately shows the blow-hole position of the sperm whale while also illustrating exactly what I’m trying to disprove. The publishers of the valuable book that included this image have kindly allowed me to reproduce it here.

When, in describing, in 1877, the White Whale then exhibited at the Westminster Aquarium, I said that whales do not spout water out of their blow-holes, and that the idea that they do so is a popular error, the statement was so contrary to generally-accepted notions that I was not surprised by receiving more than one letter on the subject. One very reasonable suggestion made to me was that, although the lesser whales, such as the porpoises, which I had had opportunities of watching in confinement at Brighton for two years, and the Beluga, which had been observed for a similar period at the New York Aquarium, and also at Westminster, did not "spout," the respiratory apparatus of the larger whales might be so modified as to permit them to do so. Let us consider the construction of the breathing apparatus which would have to be thus modified, as shown in the porpoise.

When I described the White Whale exhibited at the Westminster Aquarium in 1877, I mentioned that whales do not blow water out of their blowholes, and that the belief they do is a common misconception. My statement was so against widely-held beliefs that I expected to receive multiple letters about it. One reasonable suggestion I received was that, while smaller whales like porpoises, which I had observed in captivity at Brighton for two years, and the Beluga, which had been seen for a similar time at the New York Aquarium and also at Westminster, did not "spout," the respiratory systems of larger whales might be different enough to allow them to do so. Let's examine the structure of the breathing system that would need to be modified, as demonstrated by the porpoise.

In the first place, there is a pair of lungs as perfect as those of any land mammal, fitted to receive air, and to bring the hot blood into contact with the air, that it may absorb the oxygen of the air, and so be purified. But this air cannot well be breathed through the mouth of an animal which has to take its food from and in water; so it has to be inhaled only by the nostrils. If these were situated as they are in land mammals, near the extremity of the nose, the porpoise would be obliged to stop when pursuing its prey, or, escaping from its enemies, to put the tip of its nose above the surface of the water every time it required to breathe. A much more convenient arrangement[Pg 67] has, therefore, been provided for it, and for almost all whales, by which that difficulty is removed. Instead of running along the bones of the nose, the nostrils are placed on the top of the head, and the windpipe is turned up to them without having any connection with the palate. The upper jaw is quite solid. Thus the mouth is solely devoted to the reception of food, and the animal is enabled to continue its course when swimming, however rapidly, by rising obliquely to the surface, and exposing the top of its head above it. On the blow-hole being opened, the air, from which the oxygen has been absorbed, is expelled in a sudden puff, another supply is instantaneously inhaled, and rushes into the lungs with extreme velocity, and then the porpoise can either descend into the depths, or remain with its spiracle exposed to the air, as it may prefer. In this act of breathing the spiracle is normally brought above the water, the breath escapes, and the immediate inhalation is effected almost in silence. But frequently, and in some whales habitually, the blow-hole is opened just below the surface, and then the outrush of air causes a splash upwards of the water overlying it.

First of all, there are lungs as efficient as those of any land mammal, designed to take in air and allow the warm blood to mix with it, so it can absorb oxygen and get purified. However, this air cannot be easily inhaled through the mouth of an animal that feeds in water; it has to be taken in only through the nostrils. If these nostrils were located like they are in land mammals, at the tip of the nose, the porpoise would need to stop when chasing prey or escaping from danger to lift its nose above the water each time it needed to breathe. A much more convenient setup has been provided for it, and for almost all whales, which solves that issue. Instead of running along the bones of the nose, the nostrils are positioned on the top of the head, and the windpipe is directed up to them without any connection to the palate. The upper jaw is entirely solid. This means the mouth is solely for taking in food, and the animal can keep swimming, no matter how fast, by rising at an angle to the surface, exposing the top of its head. When the blowhole is opened, the air, now devoid of oxygen, is forcefully expelled in a quick puff, followed by an immediate intake of fresh air that rushes into the lungs at high speed. The porpoise can then dive deep or keep its spout exposed to the air, as it chooses. During this breathing process, the spiracle usually rises above the water, releasing breath, and the next inhalation occurs almost silently. However, often, and in some whales consistently, the blowhole is opened just below the surface, causing the expelled air to splash water upwards.

I may here mention that I have frequently seen the porpoises at the Brighton Aquarium lying asleep at the surface, with the blow-hole exposed above it, breathing automatically, and without conscious effort. Aristotle was acquainted with this habit of the cetacea 2,200 years ago, for he wrote: "They sleep with the blow-hole, their organ of respiration, elevated above the water."

I should note that I’ve often seen the porpoises at the Brighton Aquarium floating at the surface, with their blowholes above the water, breathing without any conscious effort. Aristotle was aware of this habit of cetaceans 2,200 years ago, as he wrote: "They sleep with the blowhole, their organ of respiration, raised above the water."

The apparatus for closing the blow-hole, so that not a drop of water shall enter the windpipe, even under great pressure, is a beautiful contrivance, complex in its structure, yet most simple in its working. The external aperture is covered by a continuation of the skin, locally thickened, and[Pg 68] connected with a conical stopper, of a texture as tough as india-rubber, which fits perfectly into a cone or funnel formed by the extremity of the windpipe, and closes more and more firmly as the pressure upon it is increased. Whilst the orifice is thus guarded, the lower end of the tube is surrounded by a strong compressing muscle, which clasps also the glottis, and thus the passage from the blow-hole to the lungs is completely stopped.

The mechanism for sealing the blow-hole, ensuring that not a single drop of water gets into the windpipe, even under high pressure, is an impressive design. It's complex in construction but operates in a very straightforward way. The outer opening is covered by a thickened section of skin and[Pg 68]is connected to a conical stopper made from a material as tough as rubber. This stopper fits snugly into a cone or funnel shape created by the end of the windpipe, sealing more tightly as the pressure increases. While this opening is protected, a powerful compressing muscle surrounds the lower end of the tube, which also grips the glottis, completely blocking the passage from the blow-hole to the lungs.

There is nothing in this which indicates the possibility of the spouting of water from the nostrils; but as assertions that water had been seen to issue from them were positive and persistent, anatomists seem to have felt themselves obliged to try to account for it somehow. Accordingly the theory was propounded by F. Cuvier that the water taken into the mouth is reserved in two pouches (one on each side), until the whale rises to blow, when, the gullet being closed, it is forced by the action of the tongue and jaws through the nasal passages, somewhat as a smoker occasionally expels the smoke of his cigar through his nostrils. Although these pouches, or sacs analogous to them, are found at the base of the nostrils of the horse, tapir, etc.,—animals which do not "spout" from the nostrils water taken in by the mouth—the explanation was accepted for a time.

There’s nothing here that suggests water can be spouted from the nostrils. However, since claims that water was seen coming from them were strong and consistent, anatomists felt they had to find some explanation. F. Cuvier proposed that the water taken in through the mouth is stored in two pouches (one on each side) until the whale surfaces to breathe. At that point, with the throat closed, the water is pushed by the tongue and jaws through the nasal passages, similar to how a smoker sometimes blows smoke through their nostrils. Although these pouches, or similar sacs, are found at the base of the nostrils in animals like horses and tapirs—creatures that do not "spout" water from their nostrils—the theory was accepted for a while.

Mr. Bell held this opinion when the first edition of his 'British Quadrupeds' was published in 1837, but before the issue of the second edition, in 1874, he had found reasons for taking a different view of the matter; and, under the advice of his judicious editors, Mr. Alston, and Professor Flower (the latter of whom supervised the proofs of the chapters on the Cetacea) his sanction of the illusion was withdrawn as follows:—"The results of more recent and careful observations, amongst which we may notice[Pg 69] those of Bennett, Von Baer, Sars and Burmeister, are directly opposed to the statement that water is thus ejected; and there can now be no doubt that the appearance which has given rise to the idea is caused by the moisture with which the expelled breath is supercharged, which condenses at once in the cold outer air, and forms a cloud or column of white vapour. It is possible indeed that if the animal begins to 'blow' before its head is actually at the surface, the force of the rushing air may drive up some little spray along with it, but this is quite different from the notion that water is really expelled from the nasal passages. We may add that on the only occasion when we ourselves witnessed the 'spouting' of a large whale we were much struck with its resemblance to the column of white spray which is dashed up by the ricochetting ball fired from one of the great guns of a man-of-war."

Mr. Bell believed this when the first edition of his 'British Quadrupeds' was published in 1837, but by the time the second edition came out in 1874, he had found reasons to change his mind. With the guidance of his wise editors, Mr. Alston and Professor Flower (who oversaw the proofs of the chapters on Cetacea), he retracted his previous stance as follows:—"The results of more recent and careful observations, including those by Bennett, Von Baer, Sars, and Burmeister, directly contradict the claim that water is ejected in this way. It is now clear that the phenomenon that inspired this idea is due to the moisture that saturates the expelled breath, which condenses immediately in the cold outer air, forming a cloud or column of white vapor. It is indeed possible that if the animal starts to 'blow' before its head is fully above water, the force of the rushing air might send up some spray with it, but this is entirely different from the idea that water is actually expelled from the nasal passages. We should also mention that on the only occasion when we personally witnessed the 'spouting' of a large whale, we were struck by how much it resembled the column of white spray created by a ricochet from one of the great guns on a warship."

The simile is admirable, and nothing could better describe the appearance of a whale's "spout"; but, in the previous portion of the passage (except with reference to the sperm whale, the nostrils of which are not on the top of the head), I think sufficient importance is not conceded to the volume of water propelled into the air by the outrush of breath from the submerged blow-hole. I do not know how many cubic feet of air the lungs of a great whale are capable of containing, but the quantity is sufficient to force up to a height of several feet the water above the valve when the latter is opened, not only in "some little spray," but, for some distance in a good solid jet—enough, in fact, to give the appearance of its actually issuing from the blow-hole, and to account for the erroneous belief of sailors that it does so. It must be remembered that the escape of air is not by a prolonged wheeze, but by a sudden blast, and thus when the spiracle is opened just beneath the surface, an instant[Pg 70] before it is uncovered to take in a fresh supply of air, the water above its orifice is thrown up as by a slight subaqueous explosion, or as by the momentary opening under water of the safety-valve of a steam boiler. Some idea of the force and volume of the blast of air from the lungs of even the common porpoise may be formed when I mention that one of the porpoises at the Brighton Aquarium, happening to open its spiracle just beneath an illuminating gas jet fixed over its tank, blew out the light.

The comparison is impressive, and nothing describes the look of a whale's "spout" better; however, earlier in this section (except when talking about the sperm whale, which doesn't have nostrils on top of its head), I believe not enough emphasis is placed on the amount of water shot into the air by the rush of breath from the submerged blowhole. I'm not sure how many cubic feet of air a large whale's lungs can hold, but it's enough to push water several feet into the air when the valve opens—not just in "little sprays," but in a strong jet that shoots out for some distance—enough to make it seem like it's coming straight from the blowhole, explaining why sailors mistakenly believe it does. It's important to note that the air doesn't escape with a prolonged wheeze; instead, it's released in a quick blast. So, when the spiracle opens just below the surface, right before it takes in a fresh supply of air, the water above it shoots up as if there’s a small underwater explosion, similar to the sudden opening of a safety valve on a steam boiler. You can get an idea of the power and volume of air from even a regular porpoise when I mention that one porpoise at the Brighton Aquarium, upon opening its spiracle just beneath a gas jet above its tank, blew out the light.

In the sperm whale the nostrils are placed near the extremity of the nose, and therefore this whale has to raise its snout above the surface when it requires to breathe; but instead of this being necessary, as in the case of the porpoise twice or thrice in a minute, the sperm whale only rises to "blow" at intervals of from an hour to an hour and twenty minutes. Mr. Beale says [74]  that in a large bull sperm whale the time consumed in making one expiration and one inspiration is ten seconds, during six of which the nostril is beneath the surface of the water—the expiration occupying three seconds, and the inspiration one second. At each breathing time this whale makes from sixty to seventy expirations, and remains, therefore, at the surface ten or eleven minutes, and then, raising its tail, it descends perpendicularly, head first. In different individuals the time required for performing these several acts varies; but in each they are minutely regular, and this well-known regularity is of considerable use to the fishers, for when a whaler has once noticed the periods of any particular whale which is not alarmed, he knows to a minute when to expect it to come to the surface, and how long it will remain there. The "spout" of the sperm whale differs much from that of other whales. Unlike, for instance, the straight perpendicular[Pg 71] twin jets of the "right whale," the single, forward-slanting "spout" of the sperm whale presents a thick curled bush of white mist. Each whale has a different mode and time of breathing, and the form of the "spout" differs accordingly.

In sperm whales, the nostrils are located near the end of the nose, so these whales have to lift their snouts above the surface to breathe. However, unlike porpoises that come up to breathe two or three times a minute, sperm whales only surface to "blow" every hour to an hour and twenty minutes. Mr. Beale says [74]  that for a large bull sperm whale, the total time for one exhale and inhale is about ten seconds. During six of those seconds, the nostril is underwater—three seconds for exhaling and one second for inhaling. At each breathing session, this whale takes around sixty to seventy breaths, staying at the surface for ten or eleven minutes before lifting its tail and diving straight down, head first. The time taken for these actions can vary between individuals, but they all follow a precise pattern. This well-known regularity is quite useful for fishermen; once a whaler observes the breathing schedule of an unalarmed whale, they can predict within a minute when it will come to the surface and how long it will stay there. The "spout" of the sperm whale is very different from that of other whales. For example, instead of the straight, upright twin jets of the "right whale," the sperm whale has a single, forward-slanting "spout" that produces a thick, curled plume of white mist. Each whale has its own unique way and timing when it comes to breathing, and the shape of the "spout" varies accordingly.

It is said that the blowing of the Beluga, or "White Whale," is not unmusical at sea, and that when it takes place under water it often makes a peculiar sound which might be mistaken for the whistling of a bird. Hence is derived one of the names given to this whale by sailors—the "Sea-canary." Though I have had opportunities of attentively watching the breathing and other actions in captivity of two specimens of this whale I have never been able to detect the sound alluded to.

It’s said that the blow of the Beluga, or "White Whale," has a pleasant sound at sea, and when it happens underwater, it often creates a unique noise that could be confused with a bird's whistle. This is where one of the names sailors use for this whale—the "Sea-canary"—comes from. Even though I’ve had the chance to closely observe the breathing and other behaviors of two of these whales in captivity, I’ve never been able to hear the sound being referred to.

Besides the opinions cited by Mr. Bell concerning whales spouting water from their blow-holes, we have other evidence which is most clear and definite, and which ought to be convincing.

Besides the opinions mentioned by Mr. Bell about whales spouting water from their blowholes, we have other evidence that is very clear and specific, and that should be convincing.

We will take first that of Mr. Beale, who as surgeon on board the "Kent" and "Sarah and Elizabeth," South Sea whalers, passed several seasons amongst sperm whales. He says:—"I can truly say when I find myself in opposition to these old and received notions, that out of the thousands of sperm whales which I have seen during my wanderings in the South and North Pacific Oceans, I have never observed one of them to eject a column of water from the nostril. I have seen them at a distance, and I have been within a few yards of several hundreds of them, and I never saw water pass from the spout-hole. But the column of thick and dense vapour which is certainly ejected is exceedingly likely to mislead the judgment of the casual observer in these matters; and this column does indeed appear very much like a jet of water when seen at[Pg 72] the distance of one or two miles on a clear day, because of the condensation of the vapour which takes place the moment it escapes from the nostril, and its consequent opacity, which makes it appear of a white colour, and which is not observed when the whale is close to the spectator. It then appears only like a jet of white steam. The only water in addition is the small quantity that may be lodged in the external fissure of the spout hole, when the animal raises it above the surface to breathe, and which is blown up into the air with the 'spout,' and may probably assist in condensing the vapour of which it is formed.... I have been also very close to the Balæna mysticetus (the Greenland, or Right whale) when it has been feeding and breathing, and yet I never saw even that animal differ in the latter respect from the sperm whale in the nature of the spout.... If the weather is fine and clear, and there is a gentle breeze at the time, the spout may be seen from the masthead of a moderate-sized vessel at the distance of four or five miles."

We will start with Mr. Beale, who, as a surgeon on board the "Kent" and "Sarah and Elizabeth," South Sea whalers, spent several seasons among sperm whales. He says:—"I can honestly say that when I find myself opposing these old and accepted ideas, that out of the thousands of sperm whales I've seen during my travels in the South and North Pacific Oceans, I've never seen one of them spray a column of water from its blowhole. I have observed them from a distance and have been just a few yards away from hundreds of them, and I have never seen water come from the spout. However, the thick and dense vapor that is definitely released can easily mislead the casual observer in these matters; this column does indeed look a lot like a jet of water when viewed from one or two miles away on a clear day because of the condensation of the vapor that occurs the moment it exits the nostril, which makes it appear opaque and white—a quality not noticed when the whale is close to the observer. Up close, it looks more like a jet of white steam. The only additional water comes from the small amount that may be trapped in the external groove of the blowhole when the whale raises it above the surface to breathe, which is then blown into the air with the 'spout' and may help condense the vapor it's made of.... I have also been very close to the Balæna mysticetus (the Greenland or Right whale) while it was feeding and breathing, and yet I never saw that animal differ in this respect from the sperm whale in terms of the nature of its spout.... If the weather is good and clear, and there is a gentle breeze at the time, the spout can be seen from the masthead of a moderately sized vessel up to four or five miles away."

Captain Scoresby, who was a veteran and successful whaler, a good zoologist, and a highly intelligent observer, says:—"A moist vapour mixed with mucus is discharged from the nostrils when the animal breathes; but no water accompanies it unless an expiration of the breath be made under the surface."

Captain Scoresby, a seasoned and successful whaler, a skilled zoologist, and a keen observer, says:—"A moist vapor mixed with mucus comes out of the nostrils when the animal breathes; but no water comes with it unless it exhales beneath the surface."

Dr. Robert Brown, who communicated to the Zoological Society, in May, 1868, a valuable series of observations on the mammals of Greenland, made during his voyages to the Spitzbergen, Iceland, and Jan Mayen Seas, and along the eastern and western shores of Davis's Strait and Baffin's Bay to near the mouth of Smith's Sound, remarks, in a chapter on the Right whale (Balæna mysticetus):—"The 'blowing,' so familiar a feature of the Cetacea, but especially[Pg 73] of the Mysticetus is, quite analogous to the breathing of the higher mammals, and the blow-holes are the homologues of the nostrils. It is most erroneously stated that the whale ejects water from the blow-holes. I have been many times only a few feet from a whale when 'blowing,' and, though purposely observing it, could never see that it ejected from its nostrils anything but the ordinary breath—a fact which might almost have been deduced from analogy. In the cold arctic air this breath is generally condensed, and falls upon those close at hand in the form of a dense spray which may have led seamen to suppose that this vapour was originally ejected in the form of water. Occasionally, when the whale blows just as it is rising out of or sinking in the sea, a little of the superincumbent water may be forced upwards by the column of breath. When the whale is wounded in the lungs, or in any of the blood-vessels immediately supplying them, blood, as might be expected, is ejected in the death-throes along with the breath. When the whaleman sees his prey 'spouting red,' he concludes that its end is not far distant; it is then mortally wounded."

Dr. Robert Brown, who shared valuable observations on the mammals of Greenland with the Zoological Society in May 1868, conducted during his voyages to the Spitzbergen, Iceland, and Jan Mayen Seas, and along the eastern and western shores of Davis's Strait and Baffin's Bay near the mouth of Smith's Sound, comments in a chapter on the Right whale (Balæna mysticetus):—"The 'blowing,' a familiar feature of the Cetacea, especially of the Mysticetus, is quite similar to the breathing of higher mammals, and the blowholes are essentially homologous to the nostrils. It’s a common misconception that whales eject water from their blowholes. I’ve been just a few feet away from a whale while it was 'blowing,' and even while observing closely, I never saw it release anything but regular breath—a fact that could almost be inferred from analogy. In the cold Arctic air, this breath usually condenses, falling on those nearby as a dense spray, which may have led sailors to think this vapor was originally expelled as water. Sometimes, when a whale blows while rising from or sinking in the sea, a bit of the water above it may be pushed up by the stream of breath. If the whale is wounded in its lungs or in any of the blood vessels supplying them, blood is expelled along with the breath during its final moments. When the whaler sees his catch 'spouting red,' he knows its end is near; it is then mortally wounded."

Captain F. C. Hall, the commander of the unfortunate "Polaris" Expedition, thus describes, in his 'Life with the Esquimaux,' the spout of a whale:—"What this blowing is like," he says, "may be described by asking if the reader has ever seen the smoke produced by the firing of an old-fashioned flint-lock. If so, then he may understand the 'blow' of a whale—a flash in the pan and all is over."

Captain F. C. Hall, the leader of the ill-fated "Polaris" Expedition, describes the spout of a whale in his 'Life with the Esquimaux': "To understand what this blowing is like," he says, "imagine if you've ever seen the smoke from firing an old-fashioned flint-lock. If you have, then you might grasp the 'blow' of a whale—a quick flash and then it's gone."

Captain Scammon, an experienced American whaling captain, who, like Scoresby, could wield well both harpoon and pen, in his fine work on 'The Marine Mammals of the North-Western Coast of America,' writes to the same effect.

Captain Scammon, an experienced American whaling captain who, like Scoresby, was skilled with both a harpoon and a pen, writes in his excellent book 'The Marine Mammals of the North-Western Coast of America' to the same effect.

Mr. Herman Melville, who is not a naturalist, but has served before the mast in a sperm-whaler and borne[Pg 74] his part in all the hardships and dangers of the chase, writes, in his remarkable book, 'The Whale':—"As for this 'whale-spout' you might almost stand in it, and yet be undecided as to what it is precisely. Nor is it at all prudent for the hunter to be over curious respecting it. For, even when coming into slight contact with the outer vapoury shreds of the jet, which will often happen, your skin will feverishly smart from the acrimony of the thing so touching you. And I know one who, coming into still closer contact with the spout—whether with some scientific object in view or otherwise I cannot say—the skin peeled off from his cheek and arm. Wherefore, among whalemen, the spout is deemed poisonous; they try to evade it. I have heard it said, and I do not much doubt it, that if the jet were fairly spouted into your eyes it would blind you."

Mr. Herman Melville, who isn’t a naturalist but has worked on a sperm whale boat and faced all the difficulties and dangers of the hunt, writes in his remarkable book, 'The Whale':—"When it comes to this 'whale-spout,' you could almost stand in it and still be unsure of what it actually is. It’s also not wise for the hunter to be overly curious about it. Even when you come into a slight contact with the outer, vaporous bits of the spray, which often happens, your skin will sting from the irritant nature of it touching you. I know someone who had an even closer encounter with the spout—whether it was for some scientific purpose or not, I can’t say—and the skin peeled off his cheek and arm. Because of this, among whalers, the spout is considered poisonous; they try to avoid it. I’ve heard it said, and I don’t doubt it much, that if the spray hit you directly in the eyes, it could blind you."

The only other eye-witness I will cite is Mr. Bartlett, of the Zoological Gardens, whose experience and accuracy as an observer of the habits of animals is unsurpassed. He spent an autumn holiday in accompanying the late Mr. Frank Buckland and his colleagues, Messrs. Walpole and Young, in a tour of inquiry into the condition of the herring fishery in Scotland. When the commissioners left Peterhead, he remained there for a few days as the guest of Captain David Gray, of the steam whaler, "Eclipse," and as it was reported that large whales had been seen in the offing, his host invited him to go in search of them, and pay them a visit in his steam-launch. When about twelve miles out, they saw the whales, which were "finners," at a distance of four or five miles. Fourteen were counted—all large ones—some of which were seventy feet in length. On approaching them the captain shut off steam, and the launch was allowed to float in amongst them. So close were they to the boat that it would not have been difficult to jump upon the back of one of them[Pg 75] had that been desirable. Mr. Bartlett tells me that he was greatly astonished by the immense force of the sudden outrush of air from their blow-holes, and the noise by which it was accompanied. He believes that the blast was strong enough to blow a man off the spiracle if he were seated on it. He authorizes me to say that having seen and watched these whales under such favourable circumstances, he entirely agrees with all that I have here written concerning the so-called "spout." The volume of hot, vaporous breath expelled is enormous, and this is accompanied by no small quantity of water, forced up by it when the blow-hole is opened below the surface.

The only other eyewitness I want to mention is Mr. Bartlett from the Zoological Gardens, whose expertise and precision in observing animal behavior are unmatched. He spent an autumn holiday traveling with the late Mr. Frank Buckland and his colleagues, Messrs. Walpole and Young, to investigate the state of the herring fishery in Scotland. After the commissioners left Peterhead, he stayed there for a few days as a guest of Captain David Gray, who ran the steam whaler "Eclipse." When they heard reports of large whales sighted nearby, the captain invited him to go look for them in his steam launch. About twelve miles out, they spotted the whales, which were "finners," roughly four or five miles away. They counted fourteen in total—all large, with some measuring up to seventy feet in length. As they approached, the captain cut the engine, and the launch drifted among them. They got so close that it would have been easy to jump onto one of their backs if that had been desired. Mr. Bartlett told me he was shocked by the tremendous force of the sudden rush of air from their blowholes and the noise that came with it. He believes the blast was powerful enough to knock a person off the spiracle if they were sitting on it. He has given me permission to say that after observing these whales under such favorable conditions, he fully agrees with everything I've said here regarding the so-called "spout." The amount of hot, vaporous breath expelled is massive, and it’s accompanied by a significant amount of water that is pushed up when the blowhole opens just below the surface.[Pg 75]

An effect similar in appearance to the whale's spout is produced by the breathing of the hippopotamus. When this great beast opens its nostrils beneath the surface, water and spray are driven and scattered upward by the force of the air, but, of course, do not issue from the nasal passages. I have, also, seen this effect produced, though in a less degree, by the breathing of sea-lions.

An effect that looks similar to a whale's spout is created by the breathing of the hippopotamus. When this large animal opens its nostrils underwater, water and spray are pushed and scattered upwards by the force of the air, but they don’t come from the nasal passages. I have also seen this effect happen, although to a lesser extent, with the breathing of sea lions.

I repeat, therefore, that not a drop of sea-water enters or passes out of the blow-hole of a whale. If the spiracle valve were in a condition to allow it to do so the animal would soon be drowned. Everyone knows the extreme irritation and the horrible feeling of suffocation caused to a human being, whilst eating or drinking, by a crumb or a little liquid "going the wrong way"—that is, being accidentally drawn to the air-passages instead of passing to the œsophagus. If water were to enter the bronchi of a whale it would instantly produce similar discomfort.

I want to emphasize that not a drop of sea water enters or exits a whale's blowhole. If the spiracle valve were open to allow that, the whale would quickly drown. Everyone knows how annoying and terrifying it feels for a person when a little piece of food or liquid goes down the wrong pipe—that is, when it accidentally goes into the windpipe instead of the esophagus. If water were to enter a whale's bronchi, it would cause the same kind of discomfort.

The neck of a popular error is hard to break; but it is time that one so palpable as that concerning the "spouting" of whales should cease to be promulgated and disseminated by fanciful illustrations of instructive books.[Pg 76]

The grip of a popular misconception is tough to shake off; however, it's time for something as blatant as the idea about whales "spouting" to stop being spread and showcased through imaginative illustrations in educational books.[Pg 76]


THE "SAILING" OF THE NAUTILUS.

One of the prettiest fables of the sea is that relating to the Paper Nautilus, the constructor and inhabitant of the delicate and beautiful shell which looks as if it were made of ivory no thicker than a sheet of writing paper.

One of the prettiest tales of the sea is about the Paper Nautilus, the creator and resident of the delicate and beautiful shell that looks like it's made of ivory no thicker than a sheet of writing paper.

FIG. 27.—THE PAPER NAUTILUS (Argonauta argo) SAILING.

It is an old belief that in calm weather it rises from the bottom of the sea, and, elevating its two broadly-expanded arms, spreads to the gentle air, as a sail, the membrane, light as a spider's web, by which they are united; and that,[Pg 77] seated in its boat-like shell, it thus floats over the smooth surface of the ocean, steering and paddling with its other arms. Should storm arise or danger threaten, its masts and sail are lowered, its oars laid in, and the frail craft, filling with water, sinks gently beneath the waves.

It’s an old belief that in calm weather, it rises from the sea floor and, raising its two wide arms, spreads its membrane—light as a spider's web—like a sail into the gentle air; and that, [Pg 77] sitting in its boat-like shell, it floats over the smooth surface of the ocean, steering and paddling with its other arms. If a storm hits or danger looms, it lowers its masts and sail, puts its oars away, and the delicate craft, filling with water, sinks gently beneath the waves.

When and where this picturesque idea originated I am unable to discover. It dates far back beyond the range of history; for Aristotle mentions it, and, unfortunately, sanctioned it. With the weight of his honoured name in its favour, this fallacy has maintained its place in popular belief, even to our own times; for the mantle of the great father of natural history, who was generally so marvellously correct, fell on none of his successors; Pliny, and Ælian, and the tribe of compilers who succeeded them, having been more concerned to make their histories sensational than to verify their statements.

I can’t pinpoint when or where this charming idea started. It goes way back, even before recorded history; Aristotle mentioned it and, unfortunately, endorsed it. With his respected name backing it, this misconception has stuck around in popular belief right up to today. The great father of natural history, who was usually so accurate, has had no worthy successors; Pliny, Aelian, and the bunch of compilers that followed cared more about making their histories flashy than checking their facts.

Naturally, the Paper Nautilus has been the subject of many a poet's verses. Oppian wrote of it in his 'Halieutics':—

Naturally, the Paper Nautilus has inspired many poems. Oppian wrote about it in his 'Halieutics':—

"Sailfish quietly live in hidden, silent depths,
In form and character to the preke__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ connected; Their bodies are enclosed in their curved shells, Avoid the waves and steer clear of any storms. But not just stuck in dark depths; When gentle breezes have quieted the sighing wind,
I wonder what the seas above hold,
They exit the dark corners of the main area; Now, eager, to the shifting surface hurry,
See clearer skies and enjoy the fresh air.
But they rise slowly, cautiously, and fearfully prudent. The top part of the water world;
They go back, and as the stream overflows,
Their curved shells resist the force of rising waters. Aware, they understand that if they move forward, Overwhelming waves would drown them from above,[Pg 78]
Fill the empty space, and with the rushing weight,
Force the unreliable back to their original position.
When they first arrived, they felt the stronger blast,
They lie on their backs and skim the liquid waste.
The natural barks surpass all human art.
When skilled floaters take on the role of the sailor. They raise two feet up and keep them steady; Here are the masts and rigging of the ship:
A stretched membrane between supports the sail,
Bends from the masts and swells in front of the storm. Two other feet dangle, paddling on each side,
And serve as oars to row and a helm to steer. They sail like this, enjoying the carefree activity,
The fish, the sailor, and the ship are all the same. But when the swimmers fear some dangers nearby
The enjoyment of sports gives way to greater fear. No longer do they, carefree, rush before the storms,
But lower the sails and take down all the masts; The rolling waves overflow with their sinking shells, "And throw them back down to the sands below."

Montgomery also thus exquisitely paraphrases the same idea in his 'Pelican Island':—

Montgomery also brilliantly rephrases the same idea in his 'Pelican Island':—

"Light as a piece of foam in the wind,
Keel up, from the depths came a shell,
Shaped like the moon before it's completely full. Filled with youthful energy, it straightened up as it ascended,
And moved freely along the flowing water.
The local captain of this small ship Put out a row of oars on each side,
Unfurl a double sail to the gentle breeze,
And climbed up, then glided down the waves. In joyful freedom, happy to feel the air,
"And roam in the luxury of light."

Byron mentions the Nautilus in his 'Mutiny of the Bounty' as follows:—

Byron mentions the Nautilus in his 'Mutiny of the Bounty' like this:—

"The gentle Nautilus, who guides his front,
The ocean-born sailor in his shell canoe,
The ocean Mab—the sea fairy,
Seems much less fragile and, unfortunately, more free.[Pg 79]
He, when the lightning-fast tornadoes sweep The surge is safe: his port is deep; And triumphs over the fleets of humanity
"Which shake the world but fall apart in the wind."

The very names by which this animal is known to the science which some persons erroneously think must be so hard and dry are poetic. In Aristotle's day it was called the Nautilus or Nauticus, "the mariner," and though two thousand two hundred years have passed since the great master wrote, the name still clings to it. As the Pearly Nautilus, a very different animal, also bears that name, Gualtieri perceived the necessity of distinguishing the Paper Nautilus from it, and was followed by Linnæus, who therefore entitled the genus to which the latter belongs, Argonauta, after the ship Argo, in which Jason and his companions sailed to Colchis to carry off the "Golden Fleece" suspended there in the temple of Mars, and guarded by brazen-hoofed bulls, whose nostrils breathed out fire and death, and by a watchful dragon that never slept. According to the Greek legend, the Argo was named after its builder Argus, the son of Danaus, and was the first ship that ever was built. Oppian ('Halieutics,' book I.) expresses his opinion that the Nautilus served as a model for the man who first conceived the idea of constructing a ship, and embarking on the waters:—

The names used for this animal in science, which some people mistakenly believe are difficult and dull, are actually poetic. In Aristotle’s time, it was called the Nautilus or Nauticus, meaning "the mariner," and although two thousand two hundred years have gone by since the great master wrote, the name still remains. Since the Pearly Nautilus, a very different creature, also has that name, Gualtieri felt it was necessary to differentiate the Paper Nautilus from it. Linnæus followed this by naming the genus of the latter Argonauta, after the ship Argo, which Jason and his crew sailed to Colchis to get the "Golden Fleece" that was in the temple of Mars, guarded by fire-breathing bulls and a watchful dragon that never slept. According to Greek legend, the Argo was named after its builder Argus, the son of Danaus, and it was the first ship ever constructed. Oppian ('Halieutics,' book I.) suggests that the Nautilus inspired the man who first thought of building a ship and venturing onto the waters:—

"Hey Powers! When humans first cut down the majestic trees,
And traveled to faraway lands across gentle waves,
Whether some god sparked the amazing idea,
Perhaps it was discovered by chance, or through careful research; If a humble guess can perhaps figure out, And track the improvement to the original design,
Some person of inquisitive nature, who stood in wonder When gentle breezes had calmed the rippled water,
Watched these careless swimmers floating by,
And how each blast the carefree sailor navigated; So I took the hint and created the rough draft, And the future sailor taught about fish that resemble ships. Then mortals attempted the slanted hull for shelving, To lift the mast and twist the stronger rope,
To repair the yards, release the full sails,
"Glide through the curling waves and welcome favorable winds."

Pope, too, in his 'Essay on Man' (Ep. 3), adopted the idea in his exhortation—

Pope, in his 'Essay on Man' (Ep. 3), also embraced the idea in his encouragement—

"Learn from the little Nautilus how to sail,
"Spread the thin oar and catch the strong wind."

Poetry, like the wizard's spell, can make

Poetry, like a wizard's spell, can create

"A nutshell looks like a fancy boat,
"A sheeling seems like a huge palace,"

but the equally enchanting wand of science is able by a touch to dispel the illusion, and cause the object to appear in its true proportions. So with the fiction of the "Paper Sailor."

but the equally enchanting power of science can, with just a touch, break the illusion, revealing the object in its true form. The same goes for the story of the "Paper Sailor."

I have elsewhere described the affinities of the Nautili and their place in nature, therefore it will only be necessary for me here to allude to these very briefly, to explain the great and essential difference that exists between the two kinds of Nautilus which are popularly regarded as being one and the same animal.

I have previously talked about the connections of the Nautili and their role in nature, so here I will just briefly mention them to clarify the significant and essential difference between the two types of Nautilus that are commonly thought to be the same creature.

The Pearly Nautilus (Nautilus pompilius) and the Argonaut, which from having a fragile shell of somewhat similar external form is called the Paper Nautilus, both belong to that great primary group of animals known as the Mollusca, and to the class of it called the Cephalopoda, from their having their head in the middle of that which is the foot in other mollusks. In the Cephalopoda the foot is split or divided into eight segments in some families, and in others into ten segments, which radiate from the central head, like so many rays. These rays are not only used as[Pg 81] feet, but, being highly flexible, are adapted for employment also as prehensile arms, with which their owner captures its prey, and they are rendered more perfect for this purpose by being furnished with suckers which hold firmly to any surface to which they are applied. The Cephalopods which have the foot divided into ten of these segments or arms are called the Decapoda, those which have only eight of them are called the Octopoda. All of these have two plume-like gills—one on each side—and so are called Dibranchiata; and in the eight-armed section of these is the argonaut or Paper Nautilus. Of the Pearly Nautilus and the four-gilled order I shall have more to say by-and-by: at present we will follow the history of the argonaut.

The Pearly Nautilus (Nautilus pompilius) and the Argonaut, which is called the Paper Nautilus due to its delicate shell that resembles the Pearly Nautilus, both belong to the large primary group of animals known as Mollusca, specifically to the class called Cephalopoda, because their head is located in the middle of their foot, unlike other mollusks. In the Cephalopoda, the foot is divided into either eight or ten segments in different families, radiating from the central head like several rays. These rays not only function as[Pg 81] feet but are also highly flexible and adapted to serve as prehensile arms used to capture prey. They are further enhanced for this purpose by suckers that grip firmly to any surface. The Cephalopods with ten segmented arms are known as Decapoda, while those with eight are called Octopoda. All of these possess two plume-like gills—one on each side—hence they are classified as Dibranchiata; within the eight-armed group is the argonaut or Paper Nautilus. I will discuss the Pearly Nautilus and the four-gilled order later; for now, we'll focus on the history of the argonaut.

FIG. 28—THE PAPER NAUTILUS (Argonauta argo) RETRACTED INSIDE ITS SHELL.

Notwithstanding all that has been written of it, it is only within the last fifty years that this has been correctly understood. An eight-armed cuttle was recognised and named Ocythoe, which, instead of having, like the common octopus, all of its eight arms thong-like and tapering to a point, had the two dorsal limbs flattened into a broad thin membrane. Although this animal was sometimes seen dead without any covering, it was generally found contained in a thin and slightly elastic univalve shell of graceful form, and bearing some resemblance to an elegantly shaped boat. It did not penetrate to the bottom of this shell; it was not attached to it by any muscular ligament, nor was the shell moulded on its body, nor apparently made to fit it. Hence it was long regarded as doubtful, and even by naturalists so recent and eminent as Dumeril and De Blainville, whether[Pg 82] the octopod really secreted the shell, or whether, like the hermit-crab, it borrowed for its protection the shell of some other mollusk. Aristotle left the subject with the faithful acknowledgment: "As to the origin and growth of this shell nothing is yet exactly determined. It appears to be produced like other shells; but even this is not evident, any more than it is whether the animal can live without it." Pliny, as usual, instead of throwing light on the matter, obscured it. He regarded the shell as the property of a gasteropod like the snail, and the octopod as an amateur yachtsman who occasionally went on board and took a trip in the frail craft, and assisted its owner to navigate it for the fun of the thing. This is what he says about it [76] : "Mutianus reports that he saw in the Propontis a shell formed like a little ship, having the poop turned up and the prow pointed. An animal called the Nauplius, resembling an octopus, was enclosed in the shell with its owner, for its amusement in the following manner. When the sea is calm the guest lowers his arms, and uses them as oars and a helm, whilst the owner of the shell expands himself to catch the wind; so that one has the pleasure of carrying and sailing, and the other of steering. Thus, these two otherwise senseless animals take their pleasure together; but the meeting them sailing in their shell is a bad omen for mariners, and foretells some great calamity."

Despite everything that's been said about it, it’s only in the last fifty years that this has been properly understood. An eight-armed cuttlefish was recognized and named Ocythoe, which, unlike the common octopus with its eight arms that taper to a point like a thong, has its two dorsal limbs flattened into a broad, thin membrane. Although this animal was sometimes found dead without any covering, it was usually discovered inside a thin, slightly elastic univalve shell of graceful shape, resembling an elegantly designed boat. It did not touch the bottom of this shell; it was not attached to it by any muscular ligament, nor was the shell shaped to its body, nor seemingly made to fit it. This led to long-standing doubt, even among naturalists as recent and distinguished as Dumeril and De Blainville, regarding whether the octopod actually produced the shell or, like the hermit crab, borrowed the shell of another mollusk for protection. Aristotle left the matter with a sincere acknowledgment: "Regarding the origin and growth of this shell, nothing is precisely determined yet. It seems to be produced like other shells; but even this isn’t clear, nor is it known whether the animal can live without it." As usual, Pliny confused the issue rather than clarifying it. He viewed the shell as the property of a gastropod like a snail, and the octopod as a casual yachtsman who sometimes climbed aboard and took a trip in the fragile vessel, helping its owner navigate for fun. Here’s what he said about it [76] : "Mutianus reports that he saw in the Propontis a shell shaped like a little ship, with the stern lifted and the bow pointed. An animal called Nauplius, resembling an octopus, was enclosed in the shell with its owner, enjoying the experience in the following way. When the sea is calm, the guest lowers its arms and uses them as oars and a rudder, while the owner of the shell spreads out to catch the wind; thus, one enjoys carrying and sailing, while the other steers. In this way, these otherwise mindless creatures have their fun together; however, coming across them sailing in their shell is considered a bad omen for sailors and foretells some great disaster."

Although the animal was never found in any other shell, and the shell was never known to contain any other animal, and though, when the shell and the animal were found together they were always of proportionate size, this octopod, as I have said, was looked upon by some conchologists as a pirate who had taken possession of a ship which did not belong to him, until Madame Jeannette Power, a French lady then [Pg 83]residing in Messina, having succeeded in keeping alive for a time an argonaut the shell of which had been broken in its capture, discovered that the animal quickly repaired the fracture, and reproduced the portions that had been broken off. Induced by this to make further experiments, she kept a number of living argonauts in cages sunk in the sea near the citadel of Messina, and in 1836 laid before the "Academy" at Catania the following results of her observations of them:—

Although the animal was never found in any other shell, and the shell was never known to contain any other animal, and even though, when the shell and the animal were found together, they were always the right size for each other, this octopod, as I mentioned, was considered by some conchologists as a pirate who had taken over a ship that wasn't his. This changed when Madame Jeannette Power, a French woman then residing in Messina, managed to keep an argonaut alive for a while, even though its shell had been broken during capture. She discovered that the animal quickly repaired the break and regenerated the missing parts. Encouraged by this, she conducted more experiments, keeping several live argonauts in cages submerged in the sea near the citadel of Messina. In 1836, she presented the following observations to the "Academy" in Catania:—

1st. That the argonaut constructs the shell which it inhabits.

1st. That the argonaut builds the shell it lives in.

2nd. That it quits the egg entirely naked, and forms the shell after its birth.

2nd. That it leaves the egg completely naked and forms the shell after it's born.

3rd. That it can repair its shell, if necessary, by a fresh deposit of material having the same chemical composition as its original shell.

3rd. That it can repair its shell, if needed, by adding new material with the same chemical composition as its original shell.

4th. That this material is secreted by the palmate, or sail, arms, and is laid on the outside of the shell, to the exterior of which these membranous arms are closely applied.

4th. That this material is produced by the palmate, or sail, arms, and is placed on the outside of the shell, to which these membranous arms are closely attached.

Madame Power was mistaken on two points. Firstly, the construction of the shell does not commence after the birth of the animal, but, as has been shown by M. Duvernoy, its rudimentary form is distinctly visible by the aid of the microscope in the embryo, whilst still in the egg; and secondly, she continued to believe in the use of the membranous arms as sails, and of the others as oars. This fallacy was exploded by Captain Sander Rang, an officer of the French navy, and "port-captain" at Algiers, who carefully followed up Madame Power's experiments, and confirmed the more important of them. Thus were set at rest questions which for centuries had divided the opinions of zoologists.[Pg 84]

Madame Power was wrong on two counts. First, the shell doesn’t start forming after the animal is born; as M. Duvernoy demonstrated, its basic structure can clearly be seen under a microscope in the embryo while it’s still in the egg. Second, she still believed that the membranous arms were used as sails and the others as oars. This misconception was debunked by Captain Sander Rang, an officer in the French navy and "port-captain" in Algiers, who carefully followed up on Madame Power's experiments and confirmed the more significant of her findings. This resolved issues that had split zoologists' opinions for centuries.[Pg 84]

The "Paper Nautilus" is, in fact, a female octopod provided with a portable nest, in which to carry about and protect her eggs, instead of brooding over them in some cranny of a rock, or within the recesses of a pile of shells, as does her cousin the octopus. From the membranes of the two flattened and expanded arms she secretes and, if necessary, repairs her shell, and by applying them closely to its outer surface on each side, holds herself within it, for it is not fastened to her body by any attaching muscles. When disturbed or in danger she can loosen her hold, and, leaving her cradle, swim away independently of it. It has been said that, having once left it, she has not the ability nor perhaps the sagacity to re-enter her nest, and resume the guardianship of her eggs. [77]  From my own observations of the breeding habits of other octopods I think this most improbable. The use and purpose of the shell of the argonaut will be better understood if I briefly describe what I have witnessed of the treatment of its eggs by its near relative, the octopus.

The "Paper Nautilus" is actually a female octopus that has a portable nest to carry and protect her eggs, instead of sitting on them in a nook of a rock or in a pile of shells like her cousin, the octopus. She secretes and, if needed, repairs her shell from the membranes of her two flattened and expanded arms. By pressing them closely to the outer surface on each side, she holds herself inside it, as it isn't attached to her body by any muscles. When she's disturbed or in danger, she can loosen her grip and swim away independently from it. It's been said that once she leaves her nest, she can't go back or doesn't have the sense to re-enter and take care of her eggs. From my own observations of the breeding habits of other octopuses, I find this highly unlikely. We’ll understand the use and purpose of the argonaut’s shell better if I briefly describe what I've seen of how its close relative, the octopus, treats its eggs.

"The eggs of the octopus," as I have elsewhere said, "when first laid, are small, oval, translucent granules, resembling little grains of rice, not quite an eighth of an inch long. They grow along and around a common stalk, to which every egg is separately attached, as grapes form part of a bunch. Each of the elongated bunches is affixed by a glutinous secretion to the surface of a rock or stone (never to seaweed, as has been erroneously stated), and hangs pendent by its stalk in a long white cluster, like a magnified catkin of the filbert, or, to use Aristotle's simile, like the fruit of the white alder. The length and number of these bunches varies according to the size and condition of [Pg 85]the parent. Those produced by a small octopus are seldom more than about three inches long, and from twelve to twenty in number; but a full-grown female will deposit from forty to fifty of such clusters, each about five inches in length. I have counted the eggs of which these clusters are composed, and find that there are about a thousand in each: so that a large octopus produces in one laying, usually extended over three days, a progeny of from 40,000 to 50,000. I have seen an octopus, when undisturbed, pass one of her arms beneath the hanging bunches of her eggs, and, dilating the membrane on each side of it into a boat-shaped hollow, gather and receive them in it as in a trough or cradle which exhibited in its general shape and outline a remarkable similarity to the shell of the argonaut, with the eggs of which octopod its own are almost identical in form and appearance. Then she would caress and gently rub them, occasionally turning towards them the mouth of her flexible exhalent and locomotor tube, like the nozzle of a fireman's hose-pipe, so as to direct upon them a jet of the excurrent water. I believe that the object of this syringing process is to free the eggs from parasitic animalcules, and possibly to prevent the growth of conferva, which, I have found, rapidly overspreads those removed from her attention." [78] 

"The eggs of the octopus," as I have mentioned before, "when first laid, are small, oval, clear granules that look like tiny grains of rice, measuring just under an eighth of an inch long. They grow along a common stalk, with each egg attached separately, similar to how grapes form a bunch. Each elongated cluster is glued to the surface of a rock or stone (not to seaweed, as has been wrongly claimed) and hangs down by its stalk in a long white cluster, like an enlarged catkin of the filbert, or, as Aristotle described, like the fruit of the white alder. The length and number of these clusters can vary based on the size and condition of the parent. Those laid by a small octopus are rarely longer than about three inches and contain between twelve and twenty clusters; however, a full-grown female can lay forty to fifty clusters, each about five inches long. I have counted the eggs in these clusters and found there are about a thousand in each one: therefore, a large octopus can produce between 40,000 and 50,000 offspring in a single laying, which typically lasts over three days. I've observed an octopus, when left undisturbed, slide one of her arms under the hanging clusters of her eggs, expanding the membrane on each side into a boat-shaped hollow, gathering and cradling them as if in a trough or cradle that resembles the shell of the argonaut, with the eggs sharing a similar shape and appearance. She would then gently caress and rub them, occasionally aiming the nozzle of her flexible exhalent and locomotor tube at them, directing a stream of outgoing water onto the eggs. I believe this flushing process is intended to clean the eggs of parasitic animalcules and possibly to inhibit the growth of conferva, which I have found quickly overtakes those eggs that are left unattended." [Pg 85]

It has been suggested that the syringing may be for the purpose of keeping the water surrounding the eggs well aerated; but this is evidently erroneous, for the water ejected from the tube has been previously deprived of its oxygen, and consequently of its health-giving properties, whilst passing over the gills of the parent. Week after week, for fifty days, a brooding octopus will continue to attend to her eggs with the most watchful and assiduous [Pg 86]care, seldom leaving them for an instant except to take food, which, without a brief abandonment of her position, would be beyond her reach. Aristotle asserted that while the female is incubating she takes no food. This is incorrect; but in every case of the kind that has come under my observation the mother octopod, whenever she has been obliged to leave her nest, has returned to it as quickly as possible; and so I believe can, and does, the female argonaut to her shell, and that, too, without any difficulty. In her case the numerous clusters of eggs are all united at their origin to one slender and tapering stalk which is fixed by a spot of glutinous matter to the body-whorl of the spiral shell.

It has been suggested that the syringing might be to keep the water around the eggs well-aerated; but this is clearly wrong, since the water ejected from the tube has already lost its oxygen, and thus its health benefits, while passing over the parent's gills. Week after week, for fifty days, a brooding octopus will carefully tend to her eggs with the utmost attention, rarely leaving them even for an instant except to eat, which would otherwise be out of her reach without a brief departure from her position. Aristotle claimed that while the female is incubating, she doesn’t eat. This is a misconception; in every case I’ve observed, the mother octopus, whenever she has had to leave her nest, has returned as quickly as possible. I believe the female argonaut can and does return to her shell just as easily. In her case, the numerous clusters of eggs are all connected at their base to one slender, tapering stalk that is secured by a spot of sticky substance to the body-whorl of the spiral shell.

FIG. 29.—THE PAPER NAUTILUS (Argonauta argo) MOVING.

This "paper-sailor," then, whom the poets have regarded as endowed with so much grace and beauty, and living in luxurious ease, is but a fine lady octopus after all. Turn her out of her handsome residence, and, instead of the fairy skimmer of the seas, you have before you an object apparently as free from loveliness and romance as her sprawling, uncanny-looking, relative. Instead of floating in her pleasure boat over the surface of the sea, the argonaut ordinarily crawls along the bottom, carrying her shell above her, keel uppermost; and the broad extremities of the two arms are not hoisted as sails, nor allowed when[Pg 87] at rest to dangle over the side of the "boat;" but are used as a kind of hood by which the animal retains the shell in its proper position, as a man bearing a load on his shoulders holds it with his hands. When she comes to the surface, or progresses by swimming instead of walking, she does so in the same manner as the octopus: namely, by the forcible expulsion of water from her funnel-like tube.

This "paper-sailor," which poets have seen as full of grace and beauty, living in luxury, is really just a fancy lady octopus. If you take her out of her stylish home, what you get is something that seems completely lacking in charm and romance, just like her weird-looking relative. Instead of gliding in her pleasure boat along the sea's surface, the argonaut usually crawls along the bottom, carrying her shell above her, with the keel facing up; the wide ends of her two arms aren’t raised like sails, nor are they allowed to hang over the side of the "boat" when she's resting. Instead, she uses them like a hood to keep the shell in the right position, just like a person carrying something on their shoulders would hold it with their hands. When she reaches the surface or swims instead of walking, she does so just like the octopus: by forcefully pushing water out from her funnel-shaped tube.

But if truth compels us to deprive her of the counterfeit halo conferred on her by poets, we can award her, on behalf of science, a far nobler crown; namely, that of the Queen of the whole great Invertebrate Animal Kingdom. For, the Cephalopoda, of which the argonaut is a highly organised member, are not only the highest in their own division, the Mollusca, but they are as far superior to all other animals which have no backbones, as man stands lord and king over all created beings that possess them.

But if we’re being honest, we have to take away the fake halo that poets have given her. Instead, we can give her, on behalf of science, a much more impressive title: Queen of the entire vast Invertebrate Animal Kingdom. The Cephalopoda, to which the argonaut belongs as a highly developed member, are not only the most advanced in their own group, the Mollusca, but they are also vastly superior to all other animals without backbones, just as humans stand as the rulers over all created beings that do have backbones.

FIG. 30.—THE PAPER NAUTILUS (Argonauta argo) SWIMMING.
FIG. 31.—SHELL OF THE PAPER NAUTILUS (Argonauta argo).

Although in outward shape the spiral shell of the Pearly Nautilus (Nautilus pompilius) somewhat resembles that of the argonaut, its internal structure is very different. A section of it shows that it is divided into several chambers, each of which is partitioned off from the adjoining ones, the last formed or external one, in which the animal lives, being much larger than the rest. The object and mode of construction of these chambers is as follows. As the animal grows, a constant secretion of new material takes place on the edge of the shell. By this unceasing process[Pg 88] of the addition of new shell in the form of a circular curve or coil around the older portion, the whole rapidly increases in size, both in diameter, and in the length of the chamber. The Nautilus, requiring to keep the secreting portion of its mantle applied to the lip of the shell, finds the chamber in which it dwells gradually becoming inconveniently long for it, and therefore builds up a wall behind itself, and continues its work of enlarging its premises in front. Each of these walls, concave in front, towards the mouth of the shell, and concave behind, acts as a strong girder and support of the arch of the shell against the inward pressure of deep water: and it was formerly supposed that each successive chamber so constructed and vacated remained filled with air, and thus became an additional float by which the constantly increasing weight of the growing shell was counter-balanced. By this beautiful adjustment of augmented floating power to increased weight, the buoyancy of the shell would be secured and its specific gravity maintained as nearly as possible equal to that of the surrounding water. This adjustment does[Pg 89] probably take place, but in a somewhat different manner. As the Nautilus inhabits a depth of from twenty to forty fathoms, it is evident that the air within its shell would be displaced by the pressure of such a column of water. [79]  Accordingly, in every instance of the capture of a Nautilus the chambers of its shell have been found filled with water. It is not improbable that the fluid they contain may be less compressed, and exert less pressure from within outwards than that of the external superincumbent column of water, and that by this unbalanced pressure—under the same [Pg 90]hydro-dynamic law which governs its mode of self-propulsion when swimming, and possibly in some degree within the control of the animal—the latter is relieved of much of the weight of its shell. When the Nautilus is at the bottom of the sea its movement is like that of a snail crawling along upon the ground with its shell above it. The shell, in proportion to the size of the animal that inhabits it, is a heavy one, and unless it were rendered semi-buoyant, its owner's strength would be severely taxed by the effort to drag it along. By the means indicated this portable[Pg 91] domicile is borne lightly above the body of the Nautilus, without in any way impeding its progress.

Although the spiral shell of the Pearly Nautilus (Nautilus pompilius) looks somewhat like that of the argonaut, its internal structure is quite different. A cross-section shows that it’s divided into several chambers, each separated from the others, with the last or outermost chamber, where the creature lives, being much larger than the rest. The purpose and way these chambers are built are as follows. As the animal grows, it constantly secretes new material at the edge of the shell. Through this continuous process[Pg 88] of adding new shell in a circular curve or coil around the older part, the whole shell quickly increases in size, both in diameter and in the length of the chamber. The Nautilus, needing to keep the secreting part of its mantle applied to the shell’s lip, finds that the chamber it occupies is gradually becoming inconveniently long, so it builds a wall behind itself and continues expanding its space in front. Each of these walls, concave in front towards the mouth of the shell and concave behind, acts as a strong support for the shell’s arch against the inward pressure of deep water. It was once thought that each successive chamber built and vacated remained filled with air, which would provide additional buoyancy to counterbalance the growing weight of the shell. Through this elegant balance of increasing buoyancy to added weight, the shell's buoyancy would be maintained and its specific gravity kept as close as possible to that of the surrounding water. This balance likely does[Pg 89] occur, but probably in a different way. Since the Nautilus dwells at a depth of twenty to forty fathoms, it’s clear that the air inside its shell would be displaced by the pressure of such a column of water. [79]  Accordingly, in every instance of capturing a Nautilus, the chambers of its shell have been found filled with water. It’s likely that the fluid inside is less compressed and exerts less pressure from the inside out than the external water column, and that this unbalanced pressure—under the same[Pg 90] hydrodynamic law that governs its mode of self-propulsion when swimming, and possibly somewhat under the animal's control—relieves the Nautilus of much of the shell's weight. When the Nautilus is at the bottom of the sea, its movement resembles that of a snail crawling on the ground with its shell above it. The shell, relative to the size of the animal that inhabits it, is quite heavy, and if it weren’t made somewhat buoyant, the creature would struggle significantly to drag it along. Through the means described, this portable[Pg 91] home is easily carried above the body of the Nautilus without hindering its movement.

FIG. 32.—SHELL OF THE PEARLY NAUTILUS (Nautilus pompilius).
FIG. 33.—THE PEARLY NAUTILUS (Nautilus pompilius) AND SECTION OF ITS SHELL. After Professor Owen. a a, Partitions; b b, chambers; b', the most recently formed chamber where the animal resides; c c, the siphuncle; d, attachment muscle; e e, the hollow arms; f f, retractable tentacles; g, muscular disk or foot; h, the eye; i, funnel position.

The chambers are all connected by a membranous tube slightly coated with nacre, which is connected with a large sac in the body of the animal, near the heart, and passes through a circular orifice and a short projecting tube in the centre of each partition wall, till it ends in the smallest chamber at the inner extremity of the shell. Dean Buckland believed this "syphon" to be an hydraulic apparatus acting as a "fine adjustment" of the specific gravity of the shell, by admitting water within it when expanded, and excluding it when contracted. As it contains an artery and vein near its origin at the mantle, Professor Owen has regarded it as subservient to the maintenance of a low vitality in the vacated portion of the shell. Dr. Henry Woodward is of the opinion that, whilst in the early life of the Nautilus this siphuncle forms the main point of attachment between the animal and its shell, it is in the adult "simply an aborted embryonal organ whose function is now filled by the shell-muscles, but which in the more ancient and straight-shelled representatives of the group (the Orthoceratites) was not merely an embryonal but an important organ in the adult."

The chambers are all connected by a thin tube that's slightly coated with mother of pearl. This tube links to a large sac in the animal's body, near the heart, and runs through a circular opening and a short protruding tube in the center of each wall until it reaches the smallest chamber at the inner end of the shell. Dean Buckland thought this "siphon" acted like a hydraulic system that fine-tuned the shell's specific gravity by letting water in when expanded and keeping it out when contracted. Since it contains an artery and vein close to where it begins at the mantle, Professor Owen has seen it as helping to maintain low vitality in the empty part of the shell. Dr. Henry Woodward believes that in the early life of the Nautilus, this siphuncle serves as the main connection between the animal and its shell, but in adulthood, it has become just a vestigial embryonic organ whose role is now taken over by the muscles of the shell. In the more ancient and straight-shelled members of the group (the Orthoceratites), it was not only an embryonic feature but also a significant organ in adults.

Every one knows the shell of the Pearly Nautilus. It may be purchased at any shell-shop in a seaside watering-place, and is imported by hundreds every year from Singapore. [80]  It is abundant in the waters of the Indian Archipelago, especially about the Molucca and Philippine Islands, and on the shores of New Caledonia and the Fiji [Pg 92]and Solomon Islands. It has also been found alive on Pemba Island, near Zanzibar. It seems strange, therefore, that until about half a century ago hardly anything was known of the animal that secretes and inhabits it. Rumphius, a Dutch naturalist, in his 'Rarities of Amboyna,' published, in 1705, a description of one with an engraving, incorrect in drawing, and deficient in detail; and until 1832 this was the only information which existed concerning it. The great Cuvier never saw one, and being acquainted only with the two-gilled cephalopods, he regarded the head-footed mollusks as absolutely isolated from all other animals in the kingdom of nature, even from the other classes of the mollusca. It seemed, however, to Professor Owen, then only nineteen years of age, that in the only living representative of the four-gilled order, Nautilus pompilius, might be found the "missing link." When, therefore, in the year 1824, his fellow-student, Mr. George Bennett, was about to sail from England to the Polynesian Islands, young Richard Owen earnestly charged his friend to do his utmost to obtain, and bring home in alcohol, a specimen of the much-coveted Pearly Nautilus. The opportunity did not occur till one warm and calm Monday evening, the 24th of August, 1829, when a living Nautilus was seen at the surface of the water not far distant from the ship, in Marekini Bay, on the south-west coast of the Island of Erromango, New Hebrides, in the South Pacific Ocean. It looked like a dead tortoise-shell cat, as the sailors said. As it began to sink as soon as it was observed, it was struck at with a boat-hook, and was thus so much injured that it died shortly after being taken on board the ship. The shell was destroyed, but the soft body of the animal was preserved in spirits, and great was the joy of Mr. Owen when, in July, 1831, Mr. Bennett[Pg 93] arrived with it in England, and presented it to the Royal College of Surgeons. Mr. Owen was then Assistant-Conservator of the Museum of the College under Mr. Clift, who was afterwards his father-in-law. He immediately commenced to anatomise, describe, and figure his rare acquisition, and in the early part of 1832 published the result of his work in the form of a masterly treatise, which proved to be the foundation of his future fame. [81] 

Everyone knows the shell of the Pearly Nautilus. You can buy it at any shell shop in a beach resort, and hundreds are imported every year from Singapore. [80]  It's abundant in the waters of the Indian Archipelago, especially around the Molucca and Philippine Islands, and along the coasts of New Caledonia, Fiji, and the Solomon Islands. It has also been found alive on Pemba Island, near Zanzibar. It seems strange, therefore, that until about fifty years ago, hardly anything was known about the animal that produces and lives in it. Rumphius, a Dutch naturalist, published a description of one in 1705 in his 'Rarities of Amboyna,' which included an inaccurate illustration and lacked details. Until 1832, this was the only information available about it. The great Cuvier never saw one and, being familiar only with two-gilled cephalopods, considered the head-footed mollusks to be completely isolated from all other animals in the natural world, even from other classes of mollusks. However, Professor Owen, who was only nineteen at the time, believed that in the only living representative of the four-gilled order, Nautilus pompilius, could be found the "missing link." Therefore, when, in 1824, his fellow student Mr. George Bennett was about to travel from England to the Polynesian Islands, young Richard Owen earnestly urged his friend to do everything he could to obtain and bring back a specimen of the highly sought-after Pearly Nautilus preserved in alcohol. The opportunity came on a warm and calm Monday evening, August 24, 1829, when a live Nautilus was spotted at the surface of the water not far from the ship in Marekini Bay, on the southwest coast of Erromango Island, New Hebrides, in the South Pacific Ocean. It looked like a dead tortoise-shell cat, according to the sailors. As it began to sink as soon as it was spotted, it was struck with a boat hook, causing so much injury that it died shortly after being brought on board. The shell was damaged, but the soft body of the animal was preserved in spirits, and Mr. Owen was overjoyed when, in July 1831, Mr. Bennett[Pg 93] returned to England with it and presented it to the Royal College of Surgeons. At that time, Mr. Owen was the Assistant Conservator of the Museum of the College under Mr. Clift, who would later become his father-in-law. He immediately began to analyze, describe, and illustrate his rare find, and in early 1832, he published the results of his work in a masterful treatise that would lay the groundwork for his future fame. [81] 

Mr. Owen's investigations confirmed his previous supposition that the Pearly Nautilus is inferior in its organisation to octopus, sepia, or any other known cephalopod; that it is not isolated, but that it recedes towards the gasteropods, to which belong the snail, the periwinkle, &c., and that in some of its characters its structure is analogously [Pg 94]related to the still lower annulosa, or worms. Mr. Owen was just about to start for Paris with the intention of presenting a copy of his book to his celebrated contemporary and friend, and of showing him his dissections of the Nautilus which had been the subject of his research, when he heard of Baron Cuvier's death. It must have been to him a great sorrow and a grievous disappointment.

Mr. Owen's research confirmed his earlier belief that the Pearly Nautilus is less advanced in its organization compared to octopuses, cuttlefish, or any other known cephalopods; that it is not separate but instead moves closer to the gastropods, which include snails, periwinkles, etc., and that in some ways its structure is similarly related to the even lower annelids, or worms. Mr. Owen was just about to leave for Paris to present a copy of his book to his renowned contemporary and friend, and to show him his dissections of the Nautilus that had been the focus of his studies, when he learned about Baron Cuvier's death. It must have been a great sorrow and a significant disappointment for him.

The Pearly Nautilus, then, is a true cephalopod, in that it has its foot divided and arranged in segments around its head, but the form and number of these segments are very different from those of any other of its class. Instead of there being eight, as in the argonaut and octopus, or ten, as in sepia and the calamaries, the Nautilus has about ninety projecting in every direction from around the mouth. They are short, round, and tapering, of about the length and thickness of the fingers of a child. Some of them are retractile into sheaths, and they are attached to fleshy processes (which might represent the child's hand), overlying each other, and covering the mouth on each side. They have none of the suckers with which the arms and tentacles of all the other cuttles are furnished, but their annulose structure, like the rings of an earthworm's body, gives them some little prehensile power. None of these numerous finger-like segments of the foot are flattened out like the broad membranous expansions of the argonaut, and, in fact, the Nautilus is without any members which can possibly be regarded as sails to hoist, or as oars with which to row. It has a strong beak, like the rest of the cuttles; but it has no ink-sac, for its shell is strong enough to afford it the protection which its two-gilled relatives have to seek in concealment.

The Pearly Nautilus is indeed a true cephalopod because its foot is divided into segments around its head, but the shape and number of these segments differ significantly from other cephalopods. Instead of having eight like the argonaut and octopus, or ten like the cuttlefish and squids, the Nautilus has around ninety extending in every direction from its mouth. These segments are short, round, and tapering, roughly the size and thickness of a child's fingers. Some can retract into sheaths, and they are connected to fleshy extensions (which could be compared to a child's hand) that overlap and cover the mouth on both sides. Unlike the suckers found on the arms and tentacles of other cuttlefish, these segments have an annulated structure, similar to the rings of an earthworm, which gives them some gripping ability. None of these many finger-like segments of the foot are flattened like the wide membranous extensions of the argonaut, and in fact, the Nautilus has no parts that could be considered sails for raising or oars for rowing. It possesses a strong beak like other cuttlefish but lacks an ink sac because its shell is robust enough to provide the protection that its two-gilled relatives find through hiding.

The Pearly Nautilus usually creeps, like a snail, along the bed of the sea. It lives at the bottom, and feeds[Pg 95] at the bottom, principally on crabs; and, as Dr. S. P. Woodward says, in his 'Manual of the Mollusca,' "perhaps often lies in wait for them, like some gigantic sea-anemone, with outspread tentacles." The shape of its shell is not well adapted for swimming, but it can ascend to the surface, if it so please, in the same manner as can all the cuttles—namely, by the outflow of water from its locomotor tube. The statement that it visits the surface of the sea of its own accord is at present, however, unconfirmed by observation.

The Pearly Nautilus typically moves slowly, like a snail, along the ocean floor. It lives at the bottom and primarily feeds on crabs; as Dr. S. P. Woodward mentions in his 'Manual of the Mollusca,' "it perhaps often lies in wait for them, like a giant sea-anemone with its tentacles spread out." Its shell shape isn't ideal for swimming, but it can rise to the surface if it wants, similar to all cuttlefish—by pushing water out of its jet propulsion tube. However, there isn't any current observational evidence confirming that it ascends to the ocean's surface voluntarily.

But, if the Pearly Nautilus is the inferior and poor relation of the argonaut, it lives in a handsome house, and comes of an ancient lineage. The Ammonites, whose beautiful whorled and chambered shells, and the casts of them, are so abundant in every stratum, especially in the lias, the chalk, and the oolite, had four gills also. These Ammonites and the Nautili were amongst the earliest occupants of the ancient deep; and, with the Hamites, Turrilites, and others, lived upon our earth during a great portion of the incalculable period which has elapsed since it became fitted for animal existence, and in their time witnessed the rise and fall of many an animal dynasty. But they are gone now; and only the fossil relics of more than two thousand species (of which 188 were Nautili) remain to tell how important a race they were amongst the inhabitants of the old world seas. They and their congeners of the chambered shells, however, left one representative which has lived on through all the changes that have taken place on the surface of this globe since they became extinct—namely, Nautilus pompilius, the Nautilus of the pearly shell—the last of the Tetrabranchs.

But if the Pearly Nautilus is the lesser and less fortunate cousin of the argonaut, it still lives in a beautiful home and comes from an ancient lineage. The Ammonites, known for their stunning whorled and chambered shells, along with their casts, can be found abundantly in various layers of rock, especially in the lias, chalk, and oolite. They also had four gills. These Ammonites and the Nautili were among the earliest creatures in the ancient oceans, and, along with the Hamites, Turrilites, and others, they thrived on Earth for a significant portion of the vast time since it became suitable for animal life, witnessing the rise and fall of many animal lineages during their era. But they are gone now; only the fossil remains of over two thousand species (of which 188 were Nautili) survive to show how significant they once were in the ancient seas. However, they and their relatives with chambered shells have left behind one survivor that has endured through all the changes on the Earth's surface since their extinction—namely, Nautilus pompilius, the Nautilus with the pearly shell—the last of the Tetrabranchs.

I need offer no apology for endeavouring to explain the difference between the Nautilus of the chambered shell and the argonaut with the membranous arms which it was[Pg 96] supposed to use as sails, when Webster, in his great standard dictionary, describes the one and figures the other as one and the same animal; and when a writer of the celebrity of Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes also blends the two in the following poem, containing a sentiment as exquisite as its science is erroneous. I hope the latter distinguished and accomplished author, whose delightful writings I enjoy and highly appreciate, will pardon my criticism. I admit that the beauty of the thought might well atone for its inaccuracy, (of which the author is conscious,) were it not that the latter is made so attractive that truth appears harsh in disturbing it.

I don’t need to apologize for trying to explain the difference between the Nautilus of the chambered shell and the argonaut with its membranous arms that were supposed to function as sails, especially when Webster, in his esteemed dictionary, describes one and illustrates the other as if they are the same creature; and when a respected writer like Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes also conflates the two in the following poem, which combines a beautiful sentiment with science that is incorrect. I hope that this distinguished and accomplished author, whose enjoyable writings I appreciate greatly, will understand my critique. I admit that the beauty of the idea could easily make up for its inaccuracy (of which the author is aware), if it weren’t for the fact that this inaccuracy is presented so enticingly that the truth seems harsh for challenging it.

"The Chambered Nautilus."
"This is the ship of pearls, which poets imagine
Sails the unshadowed sea,
The daring ship that throws On the gentle summer breeze, its purple wings, In magical bays, where the siren sings,
And coral reefs are exposed,
Where the cold sea maidens come up to sun their flowing hair.
Its webs of living fabric no longer spread,
The pearl ship is wrecked!
And every enclosed cell,
Where its dim, dreamlike existence used to reside,
As the weak tenant formed his expanding shell,
Before you lies revealed,
Its colorful ceiling torn apart, its dark vault opened!
Year after year, we witnessed the quiet effort. That spread his shiny hair; Still, as the spiral expanded,
He moved out of last year's place for a new one,
Stole quietly through its shining archway, Closed its idle door,
Lying in his finally discovered home, he no longer knew the past. [Pg 97]
Thank you for the divine message brought by you,
Child of the wandering sea, Threw away from her lap!
From the dead lips, a clearer sound is born. More than ever, Triton sounded his twisted horn!
While it rings in my ear,
In the depths of my mind, I hear a voice singing:—
"Build more impressive mansions, O my soul,
As the seasons change quickly!
Leave your low vaulted past; Let each new temple be more magnificent than the one before it,
Close yourself off from heaven with a dome that's even bigger, Until you are finally free,
Leaving your outgrown shell by life's restless sea. [Pg 98]

BARNACLE GEESE—GOOSE BARNACLES.

The belief that some wild geese, instead of being hatched from eggs, like other birds, grew on trees and rotten wood has never been surpassed as a specimen of ignorant credulity and persistent error.

The idea that some wild geese, instead of being hatched from eggs like other birds, grew on trees and decaying wood has never been outdone as an example of blind belief and stubborn misconception.

There are two principal versions of this absurd notion. One is that certain trees, resembling willows, and growing always close to the sea, produced at the ends of their branches fruit in form like apples, and each containing the embryo of a goose, which, when the fruit was ripe, fell into the water and flew away. The other is that the geese were bred from a fungus growing on rotten timber floating at sea, and were first developed in the form of worms in the substance of the wood.

There are two main versions of this ridiculous idea. One is that certain trees, similar to willows, always grow near the sea and produce fruit at the ends of their branches that looks like apples, each containing the embryo of a goose, which, when the fruit is ripe, falls into the water and flies away. The other is that the geese came from a fungus growing on rotting wood floating in the sea, and they first developed as worms within the wood.

When and whence this improbable theory had its origin is uncertain. Aristotle does not mention it, and consequently Pliny and Ælian were deprived of the pleasure they would have felt in handing down to posterity, without investigation or correction, a statement so surprising. It is, comparatively, a modern myth; although we find that it was firmly established in the middle of the twelfth century, for Gerald de Barri, known in literature as Giraldus Cambrensis, mentions it in his 'Topographia Hiberniæ,' published in 1187. Giraldus, who was Archdeacon of Brecknock in the reign of Henry II., and tried hard, more than once, for the bishopric of St. David's, the functions of which he had temporarily administered without obtaining[Pg 99] the title, was a vigorous and zealous reformer of Church abuses. Amongst the laxities of discipline against which he found it necessary to protest was the custom then prevailing of eating these Barnacle geese during Lent, under the plea that their flesh was not that of birds, but of fishes. He writes:—

When and where this unlikely theory started is unclear. Aristotle doesn’t mention it, so Pliny and Aelian missed the chance to pass on a statement that would have surprised people, without examining or correcting it. It’s, relatively speaking, a modern myth; though we see it was well-established by the mid-twelfth century, as Gerald de Barri, known in literature as Giraldus Cambrensis, refers to it in his 'Topographia Hiberniæ,' published in 1187. Giraldus, who was Archdeacon of Brecknock during Henry II's reign and made several attempts to become the bishop of St. David's—an office he temporarily managed without getting the title—was a strong and passionate reformer of church abuses. One of the issues he felt the need to address was the practice of eating Barnacle geese during Lent, based on the argument that their flesh wasn’t from birds but from fish. He writes:—

"There are here many birds which are called Bernacæ, which nature produces in a manner contrary to nature, and very wonderful. They are like marsh-geese but smaller. They are produced from fir-timber tossed about at sea, and are at first like geese upon it. Afterwards they hang down by their beaks, as if from a sea-weed attached to the wood, and are enclosed in shells that they may grow the more freely. Having thus, in course of time, been clothed with a strong covering of feathers, they either fall into the water, or seek their liberty in the air by flight. The embryo geese derive their growth and nutriment from the moisture of the wood or of the sea, in a secret and most marvellous manner. I have seen with my own eyes more than a thousand minute bodies of these birds hanging from one piece of timber on the shore, enclosed in shells and already formed. Their eggs are not impregnated in coitu, like those of other birds, nor does the bird sit upon its eggs to hatch them, and in no corner of the world have they been known to build a nest. Hence the bishops and clergy in some parts of Ireland are in the habit of partaking of these birds on fast days, without scruple. But in doing so they are led into sin. For, if any one were to eat of the leg of our first parent, although he (Adam) was not born of flesh, that person could not be adjudged innocent of eating flesh."

"There are many birds here called Bernacæ, which nature creates in a quite unusual and fascinating way. They resemble marsh geese, but they’re smaller. They come from fir timber that gets tossed around at sea and initially look like geese on the wood. Later, they dangle from their beaks on seaweed attached to the timber, enclosed in shells so they can grow more comfortably. Over time, they develop strong feathers and either fall into the water or take to the air by flying. The young geese receive their growth and nourishment from the moisture of the wood or sea in a secret and remarkable way. I’ve personally seen over a thousand tiny birds hanging from a single piece of wood on the shore, enclosed in shells and already formed. Their eggs aren’t fertilized like those of other birds, and the bird doesn’t sit on them to hatch, nor has there ever been a nest found anywhere in the world. Because of this, bishops and clergy in some parts of Ireland often eat these birds on fasting days without hesitation. However, by doing so, they might be committing a sin. For if someone were to eat the leg of our first parent, even though he (Adam) wasn’t born of flesh, that person couldn’t be considered innocent of eating meat."

This fable of the geese appears, however, to have been current at least a hundred years before Giraldus wrote, for Professor Max Müller, who treats of it in one of his "Lectures on the Science of Language," amongst many interesting references there given, quotes a Cardinal of the eleventh century, Petrus Damianus, who clearly describes, that version of it which represents the birds as bursting, when fully fledged, from fruit resembling apples.

This fable about the geese seems to have been popular at least a hundred years before Giraldus wrote about it. Professor Max Müller, discussing it in one of his "Lectures on the Science of Language," cites Cardinal Petrus Damianus from the eleventh century, who clearly describes the version where the birds burst out, when fully grown, from fruit that looks like apples.

It is a curious fact that these Barnacle geese have[Pg 100] troubled the priesthood of more than one creed as to the instructions they should give to the laity concerning the use of them as food. The Jews—all those, at least, who maintain a strict observance of the Hebrew Law—eat no meat but that of animals which have been slaughtered in a certain prescribed manner; and a doubt arose amongst them at the period we refer to, whether these geese should be killed as flesh or as fish. Professor Max Müller cites Mordechai, [82]  as asking whether these birds are fruits, fish, or flesh; that is, whether they must be killed in the Jewish way, as if they were flesh. Mordechai describes them as birds which grow on trees, and says, "the Rabbi Jehuda, of Worms (who died 1216) used to say that he had heard from his father, Rabbi Samuel, of Speyer (about 1150), that Rabbi Jacob Tham, of Ramerü (who died 1171), the grandson of the great Rabbi Rashi (about 1140), had decided that they must be killed as flesh."

It's interesting that these Barnacle geese have[Pg 100] caused confusion among different religious leaders about what advice they should give to the public regarding eating them. The Jews—at least those who strictly follow the Hebrew Law—only eat meat from animals that are slaughtered in a specific way, and during the time we're discussing, there was uncertainty about whether these geese should be treated as meat or fish. Professor Max Müller mentions Mordechai, [82]  asking if these birds are classified as fruits, fish, or flesh; meaning, whether they should be killed in the Jewish manner, as if they were meat. Mordechai describes them as birds that grow on trees, and says, "Rabbi Jehuda of Worms (who died in 1216) used to say he heard from his father, Rabbi Samuel of Speyer (around 1150), that Rabbi Jacob Tham of Ramerü (who died in 1171), the grandson of the great Rabbi Rashi (around 1140), had decided they should be killed as meat."

Pope Innocent III. took the same view; for at the Lateran Council, in 1215, he prohibited the eating of Barnacle geese during Lent. In 1277, Rabbi Izaak, of Corbeil, determined to be on the safe side, forbade altogether the eating of these birds by the Jews, "because they were neither flesh nor fish."

Pope Innocent III shared this perspective; at the Lateran Council in 1215, he banned the consumption of Barnacle geese during Lent. In 1277, Rabbi Izaak of Corbeil, wanting to play it safe, completely forbade Jews from eating these birds, stating, "because they were neither flesh nor fish."

Michael Bernhard Valentine, [83]  quoting Wormius, says that this question caused much perplexity and disputation amongst the doctors of the Sorbonne; but that they passed an ordinance that these geese should be classed as fishes, and not as birds; and he adds, that in consequence of this decision large numbers of these birds were annually sent to Paris from England and Scotland, for consumption in [Pg 101]Lent. Sir Robert Sibbald [84]  refers to this, and says that Normandy was the locality from which the French capital was reported to be principally supplied; but that in fact the greater number of these geese came from Holland. The date of this edict is not given.

Michael Bernhard Valentine, [83]  quoting Wormius, mentions that this question caused a lot of confusion and debate among the doctors of the Sorbonne; however, they decided that these geese should be classified as fish, not birds. He adds that because of this ruling, many of these birds were sent to Paris from England and Scotland every year for Lent. Sir Robert Sibbald [84]  refers to this and states that Normandy was the area primarily responsible for supplying the French capital; but in reality, most of these geese came from Holland. The date of this decree is not specified.

Professor Max Müller says that in Brittany, Barnacle geese are still allowed to be eaten on Fridays, and that the Roman Catholic Bishop of Ferns may give permission to people out of his diocese to eat these birds at his table.

Professor Max Müller says that in Brittany, Barnacle geese can still be eaten on Fridays, and that the Roman Catholic Bishop of Ferns may let people from outside his diocese eat these birds at his table.

In Bombay, also, where fish is prohibited as food to some classes of the population, the priests call this goose a "sea-vegetable," under which name it is allowed to be eaten.

In Bombay, where some groups of people are not allowed to eat fish, the priests refer to this goose as a "sea-vegetable," which makes it acceptable for consumption.

Various localities were mentioned as the breeding-places of these arboreal geese. Gervasius of Tilbury, [85]  writing about 1211, describes the process of their generation in full detail, and says that great numbers of them grew in his time upon the young willow trees which abounded in the neighbourhood of the Abbey of Faversham, in the county of Kent, and within the Archiepiscopate of Canterbury. The bird was there commonly called the Barneta.

Various places were noted as the breeding grounds for these tree-dwelling geese. Gervasius of Tilbury, [85]  writing around 1211, goes into detail about how they reproduce, mentioning that many of them thrived during his time on the young willow trees that were plentiful near the Abbey of Faversham in Kent and within the Archdiocese of Canterbury. The bird was commonly referred to as the Barneta there.

Hector Boethius, or Boece, the old Scottish historian, combats this version of the story. His work, written in Latin, in 1527, was translated into quaint Scottish in 1540, by John Bellenden, Archdeacon of Murray. In his fourteenth chapter, "Of the nature of claik geis, and of the syndry maner of thair procreatioun, and of the ile of Thule," he says:—

Hector Boethius, or Boece, the old Scottish historian, argues against this version of the story. His work, written in Latin in 1527, was translated into old-fashioned Scottish in 1540 by John Bellenden, Archdeacon of Murray. In his fourteenth chapter, "Of the nature of claik geis, and of the sundry manner of their procreation, and of the isle of Thule," he says:—

"Restis now to speik of the geis generit of the see namit clakis. Sum men belevis that thir clakis growis on treis be the nebbis. Bot thair opinioun is vane. And becaus the nature and procreatioun of thir clakis is strange we have maid na lytyll laubore and deligence to[Pg 102] serche ye treuth and verite yairof, we have salit throw ye seis quhare thir clakis ar bred, and I fynd be gret experience, that the nature of the seis is mair relevant caus of thir procreatioun than ony uther thyng."

"Let's talk about the sea creatures known as clakis. Some people think that clakis grow on trees from their tips, but that's a misconception. Because the nature and origin of these clakis are unusual, we've put in a lot of effort and care to[Pg 102]find the truth about them. We’ve traveled through the seas where these clakis come from, and based on my extensive experience, I can say that the nature of the seas is a much more significant factor in their creation than anything else."

From the circumstances attending the finding of "ane gret tree that was brocht be alluvion and flux of the see to land, in secht of money pepyll besyde the castell of Petslego, in the yeir of God ane thousand iiii. hundred lxxxx, and of a see tangle hyngand full of mussill schellis," brought to him by "Maister Alexander Galloway, person of Kynkell," who knowing him to be "richt desirus of sic uncouth thingis came haistely with the said tangle," he arrives at the conclusion, by a process of reasoning highly satisfactory and convincing to himself, that,

From the circumstances surrounding the discovery of "a great tree that was brought by the flooding and flow of the sea to land, in search of many people beside the castle of Petslego, in the year of God 1490, and a seaweed hanging full of mussel shells," brought to him by "Master Alexander Galloway, priest of Kynkell," who knowing he was "really eager for such strange things came quickly with the said seaweed," he concludes, through a reasoning process that is very satisfying and convincing to him, that,

"Be thir and mony othir resorcis and examplis we can not beleif that thir clakis ar producit be ony nature of treis or rutis thairof, but allanerly be the nature of the Oceane see, quhilk is the caus and production of mony wonderful thingis. And becaus the rude and ignorant pepyl saw oftymes the fruitis that fel of the treis (quhilkis stude neir the see) convertit within schort tyme in geis, thai belevit that thir geis grew apon the treis hingand be thair nebbis sic lik as appillis and uthir frutis hingis be thair stalkis, bot thair opinioun is nocht to be sustenit. For als sone as thir appillis or frutis fallis of the tre in the see flude thay grow first wormeetin. And be schort process of tyme are alterat in geis."

"Given the many other resources and examples, we can't accept that these creatures come from any type of trees or their roots, but rather from the ocean itself, which is responsible for so many amazing things. Because uneducated and ignorant people often saw the fruits falling from the trees (which were close to the sea) quickly turning into geese, they believed these geese grew on the trees, hanging by their beaks like apples and other fruits hang by their stalks. However, this belief doesn't hold up. As soon as these apples or fruits fall into the seawater, they first become worm-eaten. Then, after a short time, they transform into geese."

In describing the bird thus produced, Boethius declares that the male has a sharp, pointed beak, like the gallinaceous birds, but that in the female the beak is obtuse as in other geese and ducks.

In describing the bird that was produced, Boethius states that the male has a sharp, pointed beak, similar to that of game birds, while the female has a blunt beak like other geese and ducks.

According to other authors, this wonderful production of birds from living or dead timber was not confined to England and Scotland. Vincentius Bellovacensis [86]  (1190-1264) [Pg 103]in his 'Speculum Naturæ,' xvii. 40, states that it took place in Germany, and Jacob de Vitriaco (who died 1244) mentions its occurrence in certain parts of Flanders.

According to other authors, this amazing phenomenon of birds emerging from living or dead wood wasn’t just found in England and Scotland. Vincentius Bellovacensis [86]  (1190-1264) [Pg 103]in his 'Speculum Naturæ,' xvii. 40, claims that it also happened in Germany, and Jacob de Vitriaco (who died in 1244) notes its occurrence in certain areas of Flanders.

Jonas Ramus gives a somewhat different version of the process as it occurs in Norway. He writes: [87]  "It is said that a particular sort of geese is found in Nordland, which leave their seed on old trees, and stumps and blocks lying in the sea; and that from that seed there grows a shell fast to the trees, from which shell, as from an egg, by the heat of the sun, young geese are hatched, and afterwards grow up; which gave rise to the fable that geese grow upon trees."

Jonas Ramus offers a different take on the process as it happens in Norway. He writes: [87]  "It is said that a specific type of goose is found in Nordland, which leaves its eggs on old trees, stumps, and blocks in the sea; and from those eggs, shells form that attach to the trees. From these shells, much like from an egg, young geese are hatched by the sun's warmth, and they eventually grow up; this gave rise to the story that geese grow on trees."

But, strange to say, if any painstaking enquirer, wishing to investigate the matter for himself, went to a locality where it was said the phenomenon regularly occurred, he was sure to find that he had literally, "started on a wild-goose chase," and had come to the wrong place. This was the experience of Æneas Sylvius Piccolomini, afterwards Pope Pius II., who complained that miracles will always flee farther and farther away; for when he was on a visit (about 1430) to King James I., of Scotland, [88]  and enquired after the tree which he most eagerly desired to see, he was told that it grew much farther north, in the Orkney Islands.

But, oddly enough, if any determined researcher, wanting to look into the matter themselves, went to a place where it was said the phenomenon regularly happened, they would definitely find that they had, quite literally, "started on a wild-goose chase," and had arrived at the wrong spot. This was the experience of Æneas Sylvius Piccolomini, who later became Pope Pius II., and he complained that miracles will always run farther and farther away; because when he visited King James I. of Scotland (around 1430) and asked about the tree he was so eager to see, he was told that it actually grew much farther north, in the Orkney Islands.

Notwithstanding the suspicious fact that the prodigy receded like Will o' the Wisp, whenever it was persistently followed up, Sebastian Munster, who relates [89]  the foregoing [Pg 104]anecdote of Æneas Sylvius, appears to have entertained no doubt of the truth of the report, for he writes:—

Notwithstanding the suspicious fact that the prodigy faded away like a Will o' the Wisp whenever it was closely pursued, Sebastian Munster, who tells [89]  the above anecdote about Æneas Sylvius, seems to have had no doubts about the truth of the story, as he writes:— [Pg 104]

FIG. 34.—THE GOOSE TREE. Reproduced from Gerard's 'Herball,' 1st edition.  [90] 

"In Scotland there are trees which produce fruit, conglomerated of their leaves; and this fruit, when in due time it falls into the water beneath it, is endowed with new life, and is converted into a living bird, which they call the 'tree-goose.' This tree grows in the Island of Pomonia, which is not far from Scotland, towards the north. Several old cosmographers, especially Saxo Grammaticus, mention the tree, and it must not be regarded as fictitious, as some new writers suppose."

"In Scotland, there are trees that produce fruit made from their leaves; and this fruit, when it eventually falls into the water below, gains new life and transforms into a living bird known as the 'tree-goose.' This tree grows on the Island of Pomonia, which is located not far from northern Scotland. Several old mapmakers, especially Saxo Grammaticus, mention the tree, and it shouldn’t be dismissed as fictional, despite what some modern writers think."

Julius Cæsar Scaliger [91]  (1540) gives another reading of the legend, in which it is asserted that the leaves which fall from the tree into the water are converted into fishes, and those which fall upon the land become birds.

Julius Cæsar Scaliger [91]  (1540) presents a different interpretation of the legend, stating that the leaves that fall from the tree into the water turn into fish, while those that fall on land become birds.

Thus this extraordinary belief held sway, and remained strong and invincible, although from time to time some man of sense and independent thought attempted to turn the tide of popular error. Albertus Magnus (who died 1280) showed its absurdity, and declared that he had seen the bird referred to lay its eggs and hatch them in the ordinary way. Roger Bacon (who died in 1294) also contradicted it, and Belon, in 1551, treated it with ridicule and contempt. Olaus Wormius [92]  seems to have believed in it, though he wrote cautiously about it. Olaus Magnus (1553) mentions it, and apparently accepts it as a fact, occurring in the Orkneys, on the authority of "a Scotch historian who diligently sets down the secrets of things," and then dismisses it in three lines.

So this extraordinary belief remained powerful and unshakeable, even though now and then, some rational and independent thinker tried to change the tide of popular misconception. Albertus Magnus (who died in 1280) pointed out its absurdity and claimed he had seen the bird in question lay its eggs and hatch them normally. Roger Bacon (who died in 1294) also disputed it, and Belon, in 1551, mocked it with ridicule and disdain. Olaus Wormius [92]  seems to have believed in it, though he wrote about it carefully. Olaus Magnus (1553) mentions it and seems to accept it as a fact happening in the Orkneys, citing "a Scottish historian who thoroughly documents the secrets of things," before dismissing it in just three lines.

Passing over many other writers on the subject, we come to the time of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when (in 1597) "John Gerarde, Master in Chirurgerie, London," published his "Herball, or Generall Historie of Plants gathered by him," and in the last chapter thereof solemnly declared, that he had actually witnessed the transformation of "certaine shell fish" into Barnacle Geese, as follows.

Passing over many other writers on the subject, we arrive at the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when (in 1597) "John Gerarde, Master in Surgery, London," published his "Herbal, or General History of Plants he gathered," and in the last chapter of it, he solemnly declared that he had actually seen the transformation of "certain shellfish" into Barnacle Geese, as follows.

Of the Goose tree, Barnacle tree, or the tree bearing Geese.

Of the Goose tree, Barnacle tree, or the tree that produces Geese.

Britanicæ Conchæ anatiferæ.

British Duck Clams.

THE BREED OF BARNACLES.

THE TYPE OF BARNACLES.

The Description.

The Description.

Hauing trauelled from the Grasses growing in the bottome of the fenny waters, the Woods, and mountaines, euen vnto Libanus itselfe; and also the sea, and bowels of the same, wee are arriued at the end of our History; thinking it not impertinent to the conclusion of the same, to end with one of the maruels of this land (we may say of the World). The history whereof to set forth according to the worthinesse and raritie thereof, would not only require a large and peculiar volume, but also a deeper search into the bowels of Nature, then my intended purpose will suffer me to wade into, my sufficiencie also considered; leauing the History thereof rough hewen, vnto some excellent man, learned in the secrets of nature, to be both fined and refined; in the meane space take it as it falleth out, the naked and bare truth, though vnpolished. There are found in the North parts of Scotland and the Islands adjacent, called Orchades, certaine trees whereon do grow certaine shells of a white colour tending to russet, wherein are contained little liuing creatures: which shells in time of maturity doe open, and out of them grow those little liuing things, which falling into the water do become fowles, which we call Barnacles; in the North of England, brant Geese; and in Lancashire, tree Geese: but the other that do fall vpon the land perish and come to nothing. Thus much by the writings of others, and also from the mouthes of people of those parts, which may very well accord with truth.

After traveling from the grasses at the bottom of the wetland, through the woods and mountains, all the way to Lebanon; covering the sea and its depths, we have reached the conclusion of our journey. We think it’s fitting to end this story with one of the wonders of this land (and we can say, of the world). To properly share the history of this marvel, given its importance and rarity, would require not just a large and specialized book but also a more detailed exploration of nature than I am able to provide, due to my own limitations; therefore, I leave the detailed history rough for some expert scholar, knowledgeable in nature's mysteries, to refine. For now, take it as it is, the unrefined truth. In northern Scotland and the nearby Orkney Islands, certain trees bear white shells that are usually russet-colored, which contain small living creatures. When these shells mature, they open, and the tiny living beings grow, fall into the water, and become birds, which we call Barnacles; in northern England, they are known as Brant Geese; and in Lancashire, Tree Geese. However, those that fall on land die and become nothing. This much is known from the writings of others and accounts from people in those areas, which align well with the truth.

But what our eies haue seene, and hands haue touched we shall declare. There is a small Island in Lancashire, called the Pile of Foulders, wherein are found the broken pieces of old and bruised ships some whereof haue beene cast thither by shipwracke, and also the trunks and bodies with the branches of old and rotten trees, cast vp there likewise; whereon is found a certaine spume or froth that in time breedeth vnto certaine shells, in shape like those of the Muskle,[Pg 107] but sharper pointed, and of a whitish colour; wherein is contained a thing in forme like a lace of silke finely wouen as it were together, of a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened vnto the inside of the shell, euen as the fish of Oisters and Muskles are: the other end is made fast vnto the belly of a rude masse or lumpe, which in time commeth to the shape and forme of a Bird: when it is perfectly formed the shell gapeth open, and the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace or string; next come the legs of the bird hanging out, and as it groweth greater it openeth the shell by degrees, til at length it is all come forth, and hangeth onely by the bill: in short space after it commeth to full maturitie, and falleth into the sea, where it gathereth feathers, and groweth to a fowle bigger than a Mallard, and lesser than a Goose, hauing blacke legs and bill or beake, and feathers blacke and white, spotted in such manner as is our Magpie, called in some places a Pie-Annet, which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree Goose: which place aforesaid, and all those parts adjoyning do so much abound therewith, that one of the best is bought for three pence. For the truth hereof, if any doubt, may it please them to repaire vnto me, and I shall satisfie them by the testimonie of good witnesses.

But what we have seen with our own eyes and touched with our hands, we will share. There’s a small island in Lancashire called the Pile of Foulders, where you can find the remnants of old, damaged ships, some of which have washed up there from shipwrecks. You’ll also find the trunks and branches of old, decayed trees that have washed ashore; on these, there’s a certain foam or froth that eventually leads to the formation of shells, shaped like those of mussels, but sharper at the ends and a whitish color. Inside these shells, there’s something that looks like finely woven silk thread, also white, one end attached to the inside of the shell, just like the fish in oysters and mussels are. The other end is anchored to a rough mass or lump that eventually takes the shape of a bird. When it’s fully formed, the shell opens, and the first thing you see is the aforementioned thread; then the bird’s legs hang out, and as it grows larger, it gradually opens the shell until it’s completely out and just hangs by its beak. Shortly after, it matures and falls into the sea, where it grows feathers and becomes a bird larger than a mallard but smaller than a goose, with black legs and beak, and spotted black and white feathers similar to our magpie, which is called a Pie-Annet in some areas. People in Lancashire call it a tree goose. This area and all the surrounding areas are filled with them, so much that one of the best is sold for three pence. If anyone doubts this, I invite them to come to me, and I will satisfy their curiosity with the testimony of reliable witnesses.

Moreover, it should seeme that there is another sort hereof; the History of which is true, and of mine owne knowledge; for trauelling vpon the shore of our English coast betweene Douer and Rumney, I found the trunke of an old rotten tree, which (with some helpe that I procured by Fishermen's wiues that were there attending their husbands' returne from the sea) we drew out of the water vpon dry land; vpon this rotten tree I found growing many thousands of long crimson bladders, in shape like vnto puddings newly filled, before they be sodden, which were very cleere and shining; at the nether end whereof did grow a shell fish, fashioned somewhat like a small Muskle, but much whiter, resembling a shell fish that groweth vpon the rockes about Garnsey and Garsey, called a Lympit: many of these shells I brought with me to London, which after I had opened I found in them liuing things without forme or shape; in others which were neerer come to ripenesse I found liuing things that were very naked, in shape like a Bird: in others, the Birds couered with soft downe, the shell halfe open, and the Bird ready to fall out, which no doubt were the Fowles called Barnacles. I dare not absolutely auouch euery circumstance of the first part of this history, concerning the tree that beareth those buds aforesaid, but will leaue it to a further consideration; howbeit, that which I haue seene with mine eies, and handled with mine[Pg 108] hands, I dare confidently auouch, and boldly put downe for verity. Now if any will object that this tree which I saw might be one of those before mentioned, which either by the waues of the sea or some violent wind had beene ouerturned as many other trees are; or that any trees falling into those seas about the Orchades, will of themselves bear the like Fowles, by reason of those seas and waters, these being so probable conjectures, and likely to be true, I may not without prejudice gainsay, or endeauour to confute.

Furthermore, it seems there’s another type of this, the history of which is true and comes from my own experience. While traveling along the English coast between Dover and Rumney, I found the trunk of an old, rotten tree. With some help from the fishermen's wives waiting for their husbands to return from the sea, we pulled it out of the water and onto dry land. On this rotten tree, I found thousands of long, crimson bladders, shaped like freshly filled puddings before they are cooked, which were very clear and shiny. At the bottom, there was a shellfish, somewhat like a small mussel but much whiter, resembling a shellfish that grows on the rocks around Guernsey and Sark, known as a limpet. I brought many of these shells back with me to London. After I opened them, I found living creatures inside without any form; in others that were closer to being ripe, I found living creatures that looked very vulnerable, shaped like a bird. In some, the birds were covered with soft down, the shell half open, and the bird ready to fall out, which were undoubtedly the creatures called barnacles. I can’t absolutely confirm every detail of the first part of this story concerning the tree that bears those mentioned buds, but I will leave it for further consideration. However, what I have seen with my own eyes and handled with my own hands, I confidently affirm and boldly declare as truth. Now, if anyone argues that the tree I saw might be one of those mentioned before, turned over by sea waves or strong winds like many other trees, or that any trees falling into the seas around the Orkneys could naturally bear similar birds due to those waters, these being plausible conjectures likely to be true, I cannot harm the debate or attempt to dispute.

The Place.

The Venue.

The bordes and rotten plankes whereon are found these shels breeding the Barnakle, are taken vp in a small Island adioyning to Lancashire, halfe a mile from the main land, called the Pile of Foulders.

The edges and decaying planks where these shells, which create barnacles, are sourced are gathered from a small island near Lancashire, half a mile from the mainland, known as the Pile of Foulders.

The Time.

The Time.

They spawn as it were in March and Aprill; the Geese are formed in May and June, and come to fulnesse of feathers in the moneth after.

They mate, so to speak, in March and April; the geese are fully shaped by May and June, and they grow their full feathers in the following month.

And thus hauing through God's assistance discoursed somewhat at large of Grasses, Herbes, Shrubs, Trees, and Mosses, and certaine Excrescenses of the Earth, with other things moe, incident to the historie thereof, we conclude and end our present Volume, with this wonder of England. For the which God's name be euer honored and praised.

With God's help, we’ve thoroughly covered different types of grasses, herbs, shrubs, trees, mosses, and various earth growths, along with related topics. We now conclude this volume with this wonder of England. May God's name be always honored and praised.

Gerard was probably a good botanist and herbalist; but Thomas Johnson, the editor of a subsequent issue of his book, tells us that

Gerard was likely a skilled botanist and herbalist; however, Thomas Johnson, the editor of a later edition of his book, informs us that

"He, out of a propense good will to the publique advancement of this knowledge, endeavoured to performe therein more than he could well accomplish, which was partly through want of sufficient learning; but," he adds, "let none blame him for these defects, seeing he was neither wanting in pains nor good will to performe what hee intended: and there are none so simple but know that heavie burthens are with most paines vndergone by the weakest men; and although there are many faults in the worke, yet iudge well of the Author; for, as a late writer well saith:—'To err and to be deceived is human, and he must seek solitude who wishes to live only with the perfect.'"

"He, driven by a true desire to enhance public understanding of this knowledge, attempted to achieve more than he could realistically handle, partly due to his lack of enough learning. But," he adds, "no one should blame him for these shortcomings, since he put in effort and goodwill in trying to accomplish what he set out to do. Everyone knows that heavy burdens are often carried with great struggle by the weakest individuals; and although there are many flaws in the work, judge the author fairly; for, as a recent writer aptly states:—'To err and to be deceived is human, and one must seek solitude who wishes to live only with the perfect.'

It is difficult to comply with the request to think well of one who, writing as an authority, deliberately promulgated, with an affectation of piety, that which he must have known to be untrue, and who was, moreover, a shameless plagiarist; for Gerard's ponderous book is little more than a translation of Dodonæus, whole chapters having been taken verbatim from that comparatively unread author without acknowledgment.

It’s hard to accept the request to have a positive view of someone who, posing as an authority, intentionally spread false information under the guise of being pious, and who was also a blatant plagiarist; because Gerard's heavy book is little more than a translation of Dodonæus, with entire chapters lifted word for word from that relatively unknown author without any credit given.

After this series of erroneous observations, self-delusion, and ignorant credulity, it is refreshing to turn to the pages of the two little thick quarto volumes of Gaspar Schott. [93]  This learned Jesuit made himself acquainted with everything that had been written on the subject, and besides the authors I have referred to, quotes and compares the statements of Majolus, Abrahamus Ortelius, Hieronymus Cardanus, Eusebius, Nierembergius, Deusingius, Odoricus, Gerhardus de Vera, Ferdinand of Cordova, and many others. He then gives, firmly and clearly, his own opinion that the assertion that birds in Britain spring from the fruit or leaves of trees, or from wood, or from fungus, or from shells, is without foundation, and that neither reason, experience, nor authority tend to confirm it. He concedes that worms may be bred in rotting timber, and even that they may be of a kind that fly away on arriving at maturity (referring probably to caterpillars being developed into moths), but that birds should be thus generated, he says, is simply the repetition of a vulgar error, for not one of the authors whom he has examined has seen what they all affirm; nor are they able to bring forward a single eye-witness of it. He asks how it can be possible that animals so large and so highly-organised as these birds [Pg 110]can grow from puny animalcules generated in putrid wood. He further declares that these British geese are hatched from eggs like other geese, which he considers proved by the testimony of Albertus Magnus, Gerhardus de Vera, and of Dutch seamen, who, in 1569, gave their written declaration that they had personally seen these birds sitting on their eggs, and hatching them, on the coasts of Nova Zembla.

After this series of mistaken observations, self-deception, and blind belief, it’s refreshing to turn to the pages of the two compact quarto volumes by Gaspar Schott. [93]  This knowledgeable Jesuit familiarized himself with everything that had been written on the topic, and besides the authors I’ve mentioned, he quotes and compares the views of Majolus, Abrahamus Ortelius, Hieronymus Cardanus, Eusebius, Nierembergius, Deusingius, Odoricus, Gerhardus de Vera, Ferdinand of Cordova, and many others. He then presents his own opinion clearly and confidently, stating that the claim that birds in Britain come from the fruit or leaves of trees, or from wood, or from fungus, or from shells, is unfounded, and that neither reason, experience, nor authority supports it. He acknowledges that worms can develop in rotting wood, and even that some may transform into flying insects when mature (likely referring to caterpillars turning into moths), but says that the idea of birds being produced this way is merely a repetition of a common fallacy, as none of the authors he reviewed have witnessed what they all claim; nor is there a single eyewitness to confirm it. He questions how it can be possible for such large and complex animals as these birds to emerge from tiny particles formed in decaying wood. He further asserts that these British geese are hatched from eggs like other geese, which he believes is supported by the testimony of Albertus Magnus, Gerhardus de Vera, and Dutch sailors, who in 1569 officially stated that they personally saw these birds sitting on and hatching their eggs along the coasts of Nova Zembla.

FIG. 35.—THE BARNACLE GOOSE TREE. After Aldrovandus.

In marked and disgraceful contrast with this careful and philosophical investigation and its author's just deductions from it, is 'A Relation concerning Barnacles by Sir Robert Moray, lately one of His Majesty's Council for the Kingdom of Scotland,' read before the Royal Society, and published in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 137, January and February, 1677-8.[Pg 111]

In a stark and shameful contrast to this thorough and thoughtful investigation and its author's fair conclusions, is 'A Relation concerning Barnacles by Sir Robert Moray, who was recently a member of His Majesty's Council for the Kingdom of Scotland,' presented to the Royal Society and published in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 137, January and February, 1677-8.[Pg 111]

FIG. 36.—TRANSFORMATION OF BARNACLES INTO GEESE. After Aldrovandus.

Describing "a cut of a large Firr-tree of about two and a half feet diameter, and nine or ten feet long," which he saw on the shore in the Western Islands of Scotland, and which had become so dry that many of the Barnacle shells with which it had been covered had been rubbed off, he says:—

Describing "a piece of a large fir tree about two and a half feet in diameter and nine or ten feet long," which he saw on the shore in the Western Islands of Scotland, and which had dried out so much that many of the barnacle shells covering it had rubbed off, he says:—

"Only on the parts that lay next the ground there still hung multitudes of little Shells, having within them little Birds, perfectly shap'd, supposed to be Barnacles. The Shells hung very thick and close one by another, and were of different sizes. Of the colour and consistence of Muscle-Shells, and the sides and joynts of them joyned with such a kind of film as Muscle-Shells are, which serves them for a Hing to move upon, when they open and shut.... The Shells hang at the Tree by a Neck longer than the Shell, of a kind of Filmy substance, round, and hollow, and creased, not unlike the Wind-pipe of a chicken, spreading out broadest where it is fastened to the Tree, from which it seems to draw and convey the matter which serves for[Pg 112] the growth and vegetation of the Shell and the little Bird within it. This Bird in every Shell that I opened, as well the least as the biggest, I found so curiously and compleatly formed, that there appeared nothing wanting as to internal parts, for making up a perfect Seafowl: every little part appearing so distinctly that the whole looked like a large Bird seen through a concave or diminishing glass, colour and feature being everywhere so clear and neat. The little Bill, like that of a Goose; the eyes marked; the Head, Neck, Breast, Wings, Tail, and Feet formed, the Feathers everywhere perfectly shap'd, and blackish coloured; and the Feet like those of other Water-fowl, to my best remembrance. All being dead and dry, I did not look after the internal parts of them. Nor did I ever see any of the little Birds alive, nor met with anybody that did. Only some credible persons have assured me they have seen some as big as their fist."

"Only on the parts that touched the ground were there still many small shells, each containing perfectly shaped little birds, thought to be barnacles. The shells were packed tightly together and varied in size. They had the same color and texture as mussel shells, with edges and joints connected by a kind of membrane similar to that of mussel shells, allowing them to open and close... The shells hung from the tree by a neck that was longer than the shell itself, made of a thin, round, hollow, and creased material, somewhat like a chicken's windpipe, widening where it was attached to the tree, seemingly drawing and delivering the necessary material for[Pg 112] the growth and development of the shell and the little bird inside it. In every shell I opened, whether the smallest or the largest, I found the bird so intricately and completely formed that it appeared to lack nothing in internal parts to become a perfect seabird: every minute detail was so distinct that the whole looked like a large bird viewed through a concave lens, with color and features exceptionally clear and well-defined. The tiny beak resembled that of a goose; the eyes were marked; the head, neck, breast, wings, tail, and feet were all formed, with perfectly shaped blackish feathers; and the feet were similar to those of other waterfowl, as far as I can remember. Since they were all dead and dry, I didn’t examine their internal parts. I also never saw any of the little birds alive, nor did I meet anyone who did. Only some reliable people have told me they’ve seen a few as big as their fist."

It seems almost incredible that little more than two hundred years ago this twaddle should not only have been laid before the highest representatives of science in the land, but that it should have been printed in their "Transactions" for the further delusion of posterity.

It’s hard to believe that just over two hundred years ago this nonsense was not only presented to the top scientists in the country but also published in their "Transactions" for the further deception of future generations.

Ray, in his edition of Willughby's Ornithology, published in the same year as the above, contradicted the fallacy as strongly as Gaspar Schott; and (except that he incidentally admits the possibility of spontaneous generation in some of the lower animals, as insects and frogs) in language so similar that I think he must have had Schott's work before him when he wrote.

Ray, in his version of Willughby's Ornithology, released in the same year as the one mentioned, countered the misconception as strongly as Gaspar Schott did; and (except for the fact that he casually acknowledges the possibility of spontaneous generation in some lower animals, like insects and frogs) in language so similar that I believe he must have had Schott's work in front of him while he was writing.

Aldrovandus [94]  tells us that an Irish priest, named Octavianus, assured him with an oath on the Gospels that he had seen and handled the geese in their embryo condition; and he adds that he "would rather err with the majority than seem to pass censure on so many eminent writers who have believed the story."

Aldrovandus [94]  says that an Irish priest named Octavianus swore on the Gospels that he had seen and touched the geese while they were still embryos. He also mentioned that he "would rather be wrong with the majority than appear to criticize so many respected writers who have believed the story."

In 1629 Count Maier (Michaelus Meyerus—these old authors when writing in Latin, latinized their names also) [Pg 113]published a monograph 'On the Tree-bird' [95]  in which he explains the process of its birth, and states that he opened a hundred of the goose-bearing shells and found the rudiments of the bird fully formed.

In 1629, Count Maier (Michaelus Meyerus—these old authors would Latinize their names when writing in Latin) [Pg 113] published a monograph titled 'On the Tree-bird' [95]  in which he explains how the bird is born and mentions that he opened a hundred of the goose-bearing shells, discovering that the bird's basic structure was fully developed.

So slow Bootes sees beneath him,
In the icy islands, those goslings were born in trees,
Whose fruitful leaves, dropping into the water, They say they soon turn into living birds;
The decaying parts of broken ships do change,
To barnacles, oh, strange change!
It was first a green tree; then a bold ship; Recently a mushroom; then a flying seagull. [96] 

Now, let us turn from fiction to facts.

Now, let's switch from fiction to facts.

FIG 37.—SECTION OF A SESSILE BARNACLE. Balanus tintinnabulum.

Almost every one is acquainted with at least one kind of the Barnacle shells which were supposed to enclose the embryo of a goose, namely the small white conical hillocks which are found, in tens of thousands, adhering to stones, rocks, and old timber such as the piles of piers, and may be seen affixed to the shells of oysters and mussels in any fishmonger's shop. The little animals which secrete and [Pg 114]inhabit these shells belong to a sub-class and order of the Crustacea, called the Cirrhopoda, because their feet (poda), which in the crab and lobster terminate in claws, are modified into tufts of curled hairs (cirri), or feathers. When the animal is alive and active under water, a crater may be seen to open on the summit of the little shelly mountain, and, as if from the mouth of a miniature volcano, there issue from this aperture, from between two inner shells, the cirri in the form of a feathery hand, which clutches at the water within its reach, and is then quickly retracted within the shell. During this movement the hair-fringed fingers have filtered from the water and conveyed towards the mouth within the shell, for their owner's nutriment, some minute solid particles or animalcules, and this action of the casting-net alternately shot forth and retracted continues for hours incessantly, as the water flows over its resting-place. The animal can live for a long time out of water, and in some situations thus passes half its life. Under such circumstances, the shells, containing a reserve of moisture, remain firmly closed until the return of the tide brings a fresh supply of water and food. These are the "acorn-barnacles," the balani, commonly known in some localities as "chitters."

Almost everyone is familiar with at least one type of barnacle shell that was believed to house a goose embryo, specifically the small white conical bumps found in the tens of thousands, sticking to stones, rocks, and old wood like the piles of piers. You can also see them attached to the shells of oysters and mussels in any fish market. The tiny creatures that produce and inhabit these shells belong to a subclass and order of Crustacea called Cirrhopoda, because their feet (poda), which end in claws in crabs and lobsters, are modified into tufts of curled hairs (cirri) or feathers. When the creature is alive and active underwater, a small opening can be seen at the top of the little shelly mound, and from this opening, much like the mouth of a tiny volcano, the cirri emerge in the shape of a feathery hand that reaches out into the water and then quickly retracts back into the shell. During this movement, the hair-fringed fingers filter tiny solid particles or microorganisms from the water and bring them to the creature's mouth for nourishment, repeating this casting-net action of extending and retracting for hours as the water flows over its resting spot. The animal can survive for a long time out of water, and in some situations, it spends half of its life this way. In these cases, the shells stay tightly closed with a reserve of moisture until the tide returns, providing a new supply of water and food. These are the "acorn barnacles," or balani, which are sometimes referred to as "chitters" in certain locations.

Barnacles of another kind are those furnished with a long stem, or peduncle, which Sir Robert Moray described as "round, hollow, and creased, and not unlike the wind-pipe of a chicken." The stem has, in fact, the ringed formation of the annelids, or worms. The shelly valves are thin, flat, and in shape somewhat like a mitre. They are composed of five pieces, two on each side, and one, a kind of rounded keel along the back of the valves, by which these are united. The shells are delicately tinted with lavender or pale blue varied with white, and the edges are frequently of a bright chrome yellow or orange colour.[Pg 115]

Barnacles of a different type have a long stem, or peduncle, which Sir Robert Moray described as "round, hollow, and creased, and somewhat like the windpipe of a chicken." The stem actually has a ringed structure similar to that of annelids, or worms. The shell valves are thin, flat, and resemble a mitre in shape. They are made up of five pieces: two on each side and one, which is a rounded keel along the back of the valves, that holds them together. The shells are delicately tinted with lavender or pale blue mixed with white, and the edges are often a bright chrome yellow or orange color.[Pg 115]

It is not an uncommon occurrence for a large plank entirely covered with these "necked barnacles" to be found floating at sea and brought ashore for exhibition at some watering-place; and I have more than once sent portions of such planks to the Aquaria at Brighton, and the Crystal Palace.

It’s quite common to see a big plank fully covered with these “necked barnacles” floating at sea and then brought to shore for display at a resort; I’ve sent pieces of these planks to the Aquaria in Brighton and the Crystal Palace more than once.

FIG. 38.—STALKED BARNACLES. (Lepas anatifera.)

It is most interesting to watch a dense mass of living cirripedes so closely packed together that not a speck of the surface of the wood is left uncovered by them; their fleshy stalks overhanging each other, and often attached in clusters to those of some larger individuals; their plumose casting-nets ever gathering in the food that comes within their reach, and carrying towards the mouth any solid particles suitable for their sustenance. How much of insoluble matter barnacles will eliminate from the water is shown by the rapidity with which they will render turbid sea water clear and transparent. The[Pg 116] most common species of these "necked barnacles" bears the name of "Lepas anatifera," "the duck-bearing Lepas." It was so entitled by Linnæus, in recognition of its having been connected with the fable, which, of course, met with no credit from him.

It’s really fascinating to see a thick cluster of living barnacles packed together so tightly that not a single spot of the wood surface is left bare; their fleshy stalks overlap each other, often forming clusters with larger individuals; their feathery nets continuously gather food that comes close, pulling any solid particles suitable for their nourishment towards their mouths. The speed at which barnacles can filter out insoluble matter from water is evident in how quickly they can turn murky seawater clear and transparent. The[Pg 116] most common type of these "necked barnacles" is called "Lepas anatifera," or "the duck-bearing Lepas." Linnæus named it that, acknowledging its connection to a fable, which he obviously did not believe.

Fig. 39 represents the figure-head of a ship, partly covered with barnacles, which was picked up about thirty miles off Lowestoft on the 22nd of October, 1857. It was described in the Illustrated London News, and the proprietors of that paper have kindly given me a copy of the block from which its portrait was printed.

Fig. 39 shows the figurehead of a ship, partially coated with barnacles, that was found about thirty miles off Lowestoft on October 22, 1857. It was featured in the Illustrated London News, and the publishers of that paper have generously provided me with a copy of the block used to print its image.

FIG. 39.—A SHIP'S FIGUREHEAD WITH BARNACLES ON IT.

Others of the barnacles affix themselves to the bottoms of ships, or parasitically upon whales and sharks, and those of the latter kind often burrow deeply into the skin of their host. Fig. 40 is a portrait of a Coronula diadema taken from the nose of a whale stranded at Kintradwell, in the north of Scotland, in 1866, and sent to the late Mr. Frank Buckland. Growing on this Coronula are three of the curious eared barnacles, Conchoderma aurita; the Lepas[Pg 117] aurita of Linnæus. The species of the whale from which these Barnacles were taken was not mentioned, but it was probably the "hunch-backed" whale, Megaptera longimana, which is generally infested with this Coronula. This very illustrative specimen was, and I hope still is, in Mr. Buckland's Museum at South Kensington. It was described by him in Land and Water, of May 19th, 1866, and I am[Pg 118] indebted to the proprietors of that paper for the accompanying portrait of it.

Others of the barnacles attach themselves to the bottoms of ships or live parasitically on whales and sharks, and those that do often burrow deeply into the skin of their host. Fig. 40 is a portrait of a Coronula diadema taken from the nose of a whale that was stranded at Kintradwell, in the north of Scotland, in 1866, and sent to the late Mr. Frank Buckland. Growing on this Coronula are three of the interesting eared barnacles, Conchoderma aurita; the Lepas[Pg 117] aurita of Linnæus. The species of the whale from which these barnacles were taken was not specified, but it was probably the "humpbacked" whale, Megaptera longimana, which is typically infested with this Coronula. This very informative specimen was, and I hope still is, in Mr. Buckland's Museum at South Kensington. It was described by him in Land and Water, on May 19th, 1866, and I am[Pg 118] grateful to the editors of that publication for the accompanying portrait of it.

FIG. 40.—WHALE BARNACLE (Coronula diadema), WITH THREE Conchoderma aurita ATTACHED TO IT.
FIG. 41.—A YOUNG BARNACLE. (Larva of Chthamalus stellatus.)

The young Barnacle when just extruded from the shell of its parent is a very different being from that which it will be in its mature condition. It begins its life in a form exactly like that of an entomostracous crustacean, and, like a Cyclops, has one large eye in the middle of its forehead. In this state it swims freely, and with great activity. It undergoes three moults, each time altering its figure, until at the third exuviation it has become enclosed in a bivalve shell, and has acquired a second eye. It is now ready to attach itself to its abiding-place; so, selecting its future residence, it presses itself against the wood, or whatever the substance may be, pours out from its two antennæ a glutinous cement, which hardens in water, and thus fastens itself by the front of its head, is henceforth a fixture for life, and assumes the adult form in which most persons know it best. [97] 

The young Barnacle, when it first comes out of its parent's shell, is very different from what it will become as an adult. It starts its life looking like a tiny crustacean and, similar to a Cyclops, has one big eye in the center of its forehead. In this stage, it swims around freely and very actively. It goes through three molts, each time changing its shape, until after the third shedding, it is enclosed in a bivalve shell and has developed a second eye. Now it's ready to attach itself to a permanent spot; it chooses its future home, presses itself against wood or whatever surface it finds, and secretes a sticky cement from its two antennae that hardens in water. This attaches it by the front of its head, making it a permanent fixture for life, and it then takes on the adult form that most people recognize.  [97] 

It is unnecessary for me to describe more minutely the anatomy of the Cirripedes; I have said enough to show[Pg 120] the nature of the plumose appurtenances which, hanging from the dead shells, were supposed to be the feathers of a little bird within; but it is difficult to understand how any one could have seen in the natural occupant of the shell, "the little bill, like that of a goose, the eyes, head, neck, breast, wings, tail, and feet, like those of other water-fowl," so precisely and categorically detailed by Sir Robert Moray. As Pontoppidan, who denounced the whole story, as being "without the least foundation," very truly says, "One must take the force of imagination to help to make it look so!"

I don’t need to go into detail about the anatomy of the Cirripedes; I’ve already said enough to illustrate the nature of the feathery appendages that were thought to be the feathers of a small bird inside the dead shells. However, it’s hard to understand how anyone could have seen in the natural inhabitant of the shell, “the little bill, like that of a goose, the eyes, head, neck, breast, wings, tail, and feet, like those of other waterfowl,” detailed so precisely by Sir Robert Moray. As Pontoppidan, who criticized the entire story as “without the least foundation,” quite rightly points out, “One must take the force of imagination to help to make it look so!”

As to the origin of the myth, I venture to differ entirely from philologists who attribute it to "language," and "a similarity of names," for, although, as Professor Max Müller observes in one of his lectures, "words without definite meanings are at the bottom of nearly all our philosophical and religious controversies," it certainly is not applicable in this instance. Every quotation here given shows that the mistake arose from the supposed resemblance of the plumes of the cirrhopod, and the feathers of a bird, and the fallacious deductions derived therefrom. The statements of Maier (p. 112), Gerard (p. 106), Sir Robert Moray (p. 110), &c., prove that this fanciful misconception sprang from erroneous observation. The love of the marvellous inherent in mankind, and especially prevalent in times of ignorance and superstition, favoured its reception and adoption, and I believe that it would have been as widely circulated, and have met with equal credence, if the names of the cirripede and of the goose that was supposed to be its offspring had been far more dissimilar than, at first, they really were.

As for the origin of the myth, I completely disagree with linguists who say it comes from "language" and "similarity of names." Although, as Professor Max Müller points out in one of his lectures, "words without clear meanings are the root of almost all our philosophical and religious debates," that definitely doesn't apply here. Every quote provided shows that the confusion came from the supposed similarity between the bristles of the cirrhopod and the feathers of a bird, along with the misleading conclusions drawn from that. The statements by Maier (p. 112), Gerard (p. 106), Sir Robert Moray (p. 110), etc., demonstrate that this fanciful misunderstanding originated from incorrect observations. The human tendency to be fascinated by the extraordinary, especially during times of ignorance and superstition, helped it spread and take hold. I believe it would have been just as widely shared and believed, even if the names of the cirripede and the presumed offspring goose were much more different than they actually were at first.

Setting aside several ingenious and far-fetched derivations that have been proposed, I think we may safely[Pg 121] regard the word "barnacle," as applied to the cirrhopod, as a corruption of pernacula, the diminutive of perna, a bivalve mollusk, so-called from the similarity in shape of its shell to that of a ham—pernacula being changed to bernacula. In some old Glossaries perna is actually spelt berna.

Setting aside several clever and unlikely explanations that have been suggested, I think we can confidently[Pg 121] view the word "barnacle," when referring to the cirrhopod, as a variation of pernacula, the diminutive of perna, a bivalve mollusk, named for the similarity in shape of its shell to that of a ham—pernacula being altered to bernacula. In some old glossaries, perna is actually spelled berna.

To arrive at the origin of the word "barnacle," or "bernicle," as applied to the goose, we must understand that this bird, Anser leucopsis, was formerly called the "brent," "brant," or "bran" goose, and was supposed to be identical with the species, Anser torquatus, which is now known by that name. The Scottish word for "goose" is "clake," or "clakis," [98]  and I think that the suggestion made long ago to Gesner [99]  (1558), by his correspondent, Joannes Caius, is correct, that the word "barnacle" comes from "branclakis," or "barnclake," "the dark-coloured goose."

To trace the origin of the word "barnacle," or "bernicle," as it relates to the goose, we need to recognize that this bird, Anser leucopsis, was previously referred to as the "brent," "brant," or "bran" goose, and it was believed to be the same species as Anser torquatus, which is now known by that name. The Scottish term for "goose" is "clake," or "clakis," [98]  and I think the suggestion made long ago to Gesner [99]  (1558) by his correspondent, Joannes Caius, is accurate—that the word "barnacle" originates from "branclakis," or "barnclake," meaning "the dark-colored goose."

Professor Max Müller is of the opinion that its Latin name may have been derived from Hibernicæ, Hiberniculæ, Berniculæ, as it was against the Irish bishops that Geraldus wrote, but I must say that this does not commend itself to me; for the name Bernicula was not used in the early times to denote these birds. Giraldus himself described them as Bernacæ, but they were variously known, also, as Barliates, Bernestas, Barnetas, Barbates, etc.

Professor Max Müller believes that its Latin name might have come from Hibernicæ, Hiberniculæ, Berniculæ, since Geraldus wrote against the Irish bishops. However, I have to say that this doesn't make sense to me; the name Bernicula wasn’t used in earlier times to refer to these birds. Geraldus himself described them as Bernacæ, but they were also known by various names, including Barliates, Bernestas, Barnetas, Barbates, and others.

I agree with Dr. John Hill, [100]  that "the whole matter that gave origin to the story is that the 'shell-fish' (cirripedes), supposed to have this wonderful production usually adhere to old wood, and that they have a kind of fibres hanging out of them, which, in some degree, resemble feathers of [Pg 122]some bird. From this slight origin arose the story that they contained real birds: what grew on trees people soon asserted to be the fruit of trees, and, from step to step, the story gained credit with the hearers," till, at length, Gerard had the audacity to say that he had witnessed the transformation.

I agree with Dr. John Hill, [100]  that "the whole matter that started the story is that the 'shellfish' (barnacles), believed to produce this amazing thing, usually stick to old wood and have fibers hanging out, which somewhat resemble bird feathers. From this small starting point, the story emerged that they actually contained real birds: what grew on trees people eventually claimed was tree fruit, and, little by little, the story got more credibility with the listeners," until, finally, Gerard had the nerve to say that he had seen the transformation happen.

The Barnacle Goose is only a winter visitor of Great Britain. It breeds in the far north, in Greenland, Iceland, Spitzbergen, and Nova Zembla, and probably, also, along the shores of the White Sea. There are generally some specimens of this prettily-marked goose in the gardens of the Zoological Society in the Regent's Park, London; and they thrive there, and become very tame. In the months of December and January these geese may often be seen hanging for sale in poulterers' shops; and he who has tasted one well cooked may be pardoned if the suspicion cross his mind that the "monks of old," and "the bare-footed friars," as well as the laity, may not have been unwilling to sustain the fiction in order that they might conserve the privilege of having on their tables during the long fast of Lent so agreeable and succulent a "vegetable" or "fish" as a Barnacle Goose.

The Barnacle Goose only visits Great Britain in winter. It breeds in the far north, in Greenland, Iceland, Spitzbergen, and Nova Zembla, and probably also along the shores of the White Sea. There are usually a few of these beautifully marked geese in the gardens of the Zoological Society in Regent's Park, London; they do well there and become quite tame. In December and January, these geese can often be seen for sale in poultry shops; and anyone who has tasted a well-cooked one may be forgiven for thinking that the "monks of old" and "the bare-footed friars," as well as the general public, might not have been opposed to maintaining the idea that they could serve such a pleasant and tasty "vegetable" or "fish" as a Barnacle Goose on their tables during the long fast of Lent.

THE END.

THE END.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

 [1]  'Natural History of Norway.' A.D. 1751.

[1] 'Natural History of Norway.' A.D. 1751.

 [2]  Born 1643; died 1712.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Born 1643; died 1712.

 [3]  Olaus Magnus has sometimes been mistaken for his brother and predecessor in the archiepiscopal see, Johan Magnus, author of a book entitled 'Gothorum, Suevorumque Historia.' Olaus was the last Roman Catholic archbishop of the Swedish church, and when the Reformation, supported by Gustavus Vasa, gained the ascendancy in Sweden, he remained true to his faith, and retired to Rome, where he wrote his work, 'Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus,' Romæ, 1555. An English translation of this book was published by J. Streater, in 1658. It does not contain the illustrations.

[3] Olaus Magnus has sometimes been confused with his brother and predecessor as archbishop, Johan Magnus, who wrote a book called 'Gothorum, Suevorumque Historia.' Olaus was the last Roman Catholic archbishop of the Swedish church, and when the Reformation, led by Gustavus Vasa, took hold in Sweden, he remained faithful to his beliefs and moved to Rome, where he wrote his work, 'Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus,' in Rome, 1555. An English translation of this book was published by J. Streater in 1658. It doesn’t include the illustrations.

 [4]  'Natural History of Norway,' vol. ii., p. 210.

[4] 'Natural History of Norway,' vol. ii., p. 210.

 [5]  From the Greek words cephale, the head; and poda, feet.

[5] From the Greek words cephale, meaning head; and poda, meaning feet.

 [6]  From octo, eight; and pous (poda), feet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From octo, eight; and pous (poda), feet.

 [7]  See an excellent article in the Field, Sept. 2, 1876, on the 'Ten Footed Cuttle' (Sepia officinalis), by the late Mr. W. A. Lloyd, an earnest and accomplished aquatic zoologist; eccentric, but in all that relates to the construction and management of an aquarium a master of his craft. It was his wish that in any future edition of my little book on the Octopus, or other writings on the cephalopods, I should use the woodcuts which illustrated his articles on Sepia and Octopus. By the kind permission of the proprietors of the Field, I reproduce them in suitable size for these pages.[Pg 21]

[7] Check out a great article in the Field, September 2, 1876, about the 'Ten-Footed Cuttle' (Sepia officinalis), written by the late Mr. W. A. Lloyd, a passionate and skilled aquatic zoologist; quirky, but a true expert in everything related to building and running an aquarium. He hoped that in any future edition of my small book on the Octopus, or any other writings on cephalopods, I would use the illustrations that accompanied his articles on Sepia and Octopus. With the generous permission of the owners of the Field, I am including them here in a suitable size for these pages.[Pg 21]

 [8]  See 'The Octopus; or, the Devil-fish of Fiction and of Fact.' 1873. Chapman and Hall.

[8] See 'The Octopus; or, the Devil-fish of Fiction and of Fact.' 1873. Chapman and Hall.

 [9]  This carving was figured in illustration of an interesting paper by Professor Owen, C.B., F.R.S., &c., "On some new and rare Cephalopoda," in the Transactions of the Zoological Society, April 20, 1880.

[9] This carving was shown as part of an interesting paper by Professor Owen, C.B., F.R.S., etc., "On some new and rare Cephalopoda," published in the Transactions of the Zoological Society, April 20, 1880.

 [10]  'Histoire Naturelle générale et particulière des Mollusques,' vol. ii., p. 256.

[10] 'General and Specific Natural History of Mollusks,' vol. ii., p. 256.

 [11]  'Conchyliologie Systématique.'

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Systematic Conchology.'

 [12]  'Hist. Nat. des Moll.,' vol. ii., pp. 358 to 368.

[12] 'Natural History of Mollusks,' vol. ii., pp. 358 to 368.

 [13]  Leisure Hour, October, 1875, p. 636.

[13] Leisure Hour, October 1875, p. 636.

 [14]  'Voyage aux Iles Malouines.'

'Trip to the Falkland Islands.'

 [15]  'Voyage de Découvertes aux Terres Australes.'[Pg 38]

[15] 'Voyage of Discoveries to the Southern Lands.'[Pg 38]

 [16]  'Voyage de l'Uranie: Zoologie,' vol. i., part 2, p. 411. 1824.

[16] 'Voyage of the Uranie: Zoology,' vol. i., part 2, p. 411. 1824.

 [17]  'Manuel des Mollusques,' p. 86.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Mollusk Manual,' p. 86.

 [18]  'British Conchology,' vol. v., p. 124.

[18] 'British Conchology,' vol. 5, p. 124.

 [19]  In the accompanying illustration, the size of the squid is exaggerated, but not so much as has been supposed.[Pg 41]

[19] In the illustration provided, the squid is shown larger than it really is, but not as much as some might think.[Pg 41]

 [20]  'Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin,' pp. 65-67, quoted by Professor Owen, op. cit.

[20] 'Proceedings of the Society of Natural Science Friends in Berlin,' pp. 65-67, cited by Professor Owen, op. cit.

 [21]  'Comptes Rendus,' t. 80, 1875, p. 998.

[21] 'Comptes Rendus,' vol. 80, 1875, p. 998.

 [22]  'History of Animals,' book 8, chap. 28.

[22] 'History of Animals,' book 8, chap. 28.

 [23]  'Naturalis Historiæ,' Lib. vi., cap. 23.

[23] 'Natural History,' Book vi., Chapter 23.

 [24]  'De Factis, Dictisque Memorabilibus,' Lib. i., cap. 8, 1st century.

[24] 'On Notable Actions and Sayings,' Book 1, Chapter 8, 1st century.

 [25]  'Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus,' Lib. xxi. cap. 43.

[25] 'History of Northern Peoples,' Book 21, Chapter 43.

 [26]  "Coils itself in spherical convolutions" is a better translation of the original Latin.

[26] "Wraps itself in round twists" is a better translation of the original Latin.

 [27]  Six hundred feet.

Six hundred feet.

 [28]  'Des alten Grönlands neue Perlustration,' 8vo., Frankfurt, 1730, and 'Det Gamle Grönlands nye perlustratione eller Naturel Historie.' 4to., Copenhagen, 1741.

[28] 'A New Examination of Old Greenland,' 8vo., Frankfurt, 1730, and 'The New Examination of Old Greenland or Natural History.' 4to., Copenhagen, 1741.

 [29]  Jardine's Naturalists' Library: 'Marine Amphibia,' p. 314.

[29] Jardine's Naturalists' Library: 'Marine Amphibia,' p. 314.

 [30]  Hitherto erroneously printed "Deinboll."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Previously misprinted "Deinboll."

 [31]  See illustration, p. 67.

See illustration, p. 67.

 [32]  It must be noted, however, that in almost every case, except that of the Osborne, the paddles were supposed, not seen, and were invented to account for an animal of great length progressing at the surface of the water at the rate of twelve to fifteen miles an hour without its being possible to perceive, upon the closest and most attentive inspection, any undulatory movement to which its rapid advance could be ascribed. As the great calamaries were unknown, their mode of swift retrograde motion, by means of an outflowing current of water, was of course unsuspected.

[32] It’s important to note, though, that in almost every case, except for the Osborne, the paddles were assumed, not sighted, and were created to explain how a long animal could move swiftly at the surface of the water at twelve to fifteen miles an hour without any visible undulating movement that could account for its rapid speed, even under the closest inspection. Since the giant squids were unknown, their quick backward movement, achieved by pushing water out, was naturally overlooked.

 [33]  Dr. Gray wrote in his 'Synopsis of Genera of Reptiles,' in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825: "There is every reason to believe from general structure that there exists an affinity between the tortoises and the snakes; but the genus that exactly unites them is at present unknown to European naturalists; which is not astonishing when we consider the immense number of undescribed animals which are daily occurring. If I may be allowed to speculate from the peculiarities of structure which I have observed, I am inclined to think that the union will most probably take place by some newly discovered genera allied to the marine or fluviatile soft-skinned turtles and the marine serpent."[Pg 100]

[33] Dr. Gray wrote in his 'Synopsis of Genera of Reptiles,' in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825: "There is every reason to believe from the general structure that tortoises and snakes are related; however, the exact genus that connects them is currently unknown to European naturalists. This isn't surprising, considering the vast number of undiscovered animals that appear every day. If I may speculate based on the unique structural traits I've observed, I think it's likely that this connection will emerge through some newly identified genera related to the marine or freshwater soft-skinned turtles and the marine serpent."[Pg 100]

 [34]  Berosus, lib. i. p. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Berosus, vol. 1, p. 48.

 [35]  Nahum iii. 8.[Pg 5]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nahum 3:8.[Pg 5]

 [36]  1 Samuel v. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Samuel 5:4.

 [37]  'Paradise Lost,' Book i. l. 462.[Pg 6]

[37] 'Paradise Lost,' Book 1, line 462.[Pg 6]

 [38]  Some writers are of the opinion that the legend of Oannes contains an allusion to the rising and setting of the sun, and that his semi-piscine form was the expression of the idea that half his time was spent above ground, and half below the waves. The same commentators also regard all the "civilizing" gods and goddesses as, respectively, solar and lunar deities. The attributes symbolized in the worship of Noah and the sun are so nearly alike that the two interpretations are not incompatible.

[38] Some writers believe that the legend of Oannes refers to the rising and setting of the sun, and that his half-fish form represents the idea that he spends half his time above the ground and half below the waves. The same commentators also see all the "civilizing" gods and goddesses as either solar or lunar deities. The attributes symbolized in the worship of Noah and the sun are so similar that the two interpretations can coexist.

 [39]  'Opera Omnia,' tom. ii. p. 884, edit. Bened. de Dea. Syr.

[39] 'Complete Works,' vol. ii, p. 884, ed. Bened. de Dea. Syr.

 [40]  Lib. i. cap. cv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 1, Chapter 150.

 [41]  It is worthy of note that the fish was also adopted as an emblem by the early Christians, and was frequently sculptured on their tombs as a private mark or sign of the faith in which the person there interred had died. It alluded to the letters which composed the Greek word [Greek: Ichthys] ("a fish") forming an anagram, the initials of words which conveyed the following sentiment: [Greek: Iêsous], Jesus; [Greek: Christos], Christ; [Greek: Theou], of God; [Greek: gios], Son; [Greek: Sôtêr], Saviour. But it doubtless bore, also, the older meaning of "preservation" and "reproduction," of which the fish was the symbol, and betokened a belief in a future resurrection, as Noah was preserved to dwell in, and populate, a new world. In 'Sea Monsters Unmasked,' page 55, I gave a figure, copied by permission from the Illustrated London News, of a rough sculpture in the Roman catacombs, of Jonah being disgorged by a sea-monster. Near to it was found, on another Christian tomb, one of these designs of the "fish;" and it is not a little curious that, whereas the animal depicted as casting forth Jonah is not a whale, but a sea-serpent, or dragon, the ichtheus in this instance is apparently not a fish, but a seal.

[41] It's worth noting that the fish was also adopted as a symbol by early Christians and was often carved on their tombs as a private mark or sign of the faith in which the person buried there had died. It referenced the letters that make up the Greek word [Greek: Ichthys] ("a fish"), which formed an anagram with the initials of words conveying the following message: [Greek: Iêsous], Jesus; [Greek: Christos], Christ; [Greek: Theou], of God; [Greek: gios], Son; [Greek: Sôtêr], Savior. However, it also likely had the older meanings of "preservation" and "reproduction," of which the fish was a symbol, indicating a belief in a future resurrection, similar to how Noah was preserved to live in and populate a new world. In 'Sea Monsters Unmasked,' page 55, I provided an illustration, with permission from the Illustrated London News, of a rough carving in the Roman catacombs showing Jonah being swallowed by a sea monster. Close to it, on another Christian tomb, one of these "fish" designs was found; and it's quite interesting that while the creature depicted as spitting out Jonah is not a whale but a sea serpent or dragon, the ichtheus in this case appears to be not a fish, but a seal.

FIG. 11.—CHRISTIAN SYMBOL. From the Catacombs in Rome.

The article referred to appeared in the Illustrated London News of February 3rd, 1872, and the woodcut (fig. 11), an electrotype of which was most kindly presented to me by the proprietors of that paper, was one of the sketches that accompanied it.

The article mentioned was published in the Illustrated London News on February 3rd, 1872, and the woodcut (fig. 11), an electrotype of which was generously given to me by the owners of that publication, was one of the illustrations that came with it.

 [42]  Naturalis Historia, Lib. ix. cap. v.

[42] Natural History, Book 9, Chapter 5.

 [43]  De Naturâ Animalium, Lib. xvi. cap. xviii.

[43] On the Nature of Animals, Book 16, Chapter 18.

 [44]  "Forfices," literally "shears," or "nippers," like the claws of a lobster.

[44] "Forfices," which means "shears" or "nippers," similar to the claws of a lobster.

 [45]  Lib. xiii. cap. xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book 13, Chapter 21.

 [46]  One of the Dutch spice-islands in the Banda Sea, between Celebes and Papua.

[46] One of the Dutch spice islands in the Banda Sea, located between Sulawesi and Papua.

 [47]  Beschrijving van Oud en Nieuw Oost-Indien, etc., 5 vols. folio, Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 1727, vol. iii. p. 330.

[47] Description of Old and New East India, etc., 5 vols. folio, Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 1727, vol. iii. p. 330.

 [48]  Itinerarium Indicum, Berne, 1669.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Itinerarium Indicum, Bern, 1669.

 [49]  With the permission and assistance of Messrs. Longman, the accompanying wood-cut of this picture, and that of the Dugong, on page 43, are copied from Sir J. Emerson Tennent's book published in 1861.

[49] With the permission and help of Messrs. Longman, the woodcut of this picture and the one of the Dugong on page 43 are taken from Sir J. Emerson Tennent's book published in 1861.

 [50]  Whitbourne's 'Discourse of Newfoundland.'

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Whitbourne's 'Discourse of Newfoundland.'

 [51]  Glover's 'Account of Virginia,' ap. Phil. Trans. vol. xi. p. 625.

[51] Glover's 'Account of Virginia,' in Phil. Trans. vol. xi. p. 625.

 [52]  Historia rerum Norvegicarum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Norway.

 [53]  Voyage en Islande, tom. iii. p. 223.

[53] Voyage en Islande, vol. iii, p. 223.

 [54]  'Natural History of Norway,' vol. ii. p. 190.

[54] 'Natural History of Norway,' vol. 2, p. 190.

 [55]  Feroa Reserata, or Description of the Faroe Islands. 8vo. Copenhagen, 1673.

[55] Feroa Reserata, or Description of the Faroe Islands. 8vo. Copenhagen, 1673.

 [56]  John Leyden.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Leyden.

 [57]  Third Series, vol. ii. p. 134, 2nd ed.

[57] Third Series, vol. ii. p. 134, 2nd ed.

 [58]  Naturalist's Library, Marine Amphibiæ, p. 291.

[58] Naturalist's Library, Marine Amphibians, p. 291.

 [59]  John Leyden.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Leyden.

 [60]  The Ettrick Shepherd.

The Ettrick Shepherd.

 [61]  Tom Hood. 'The Mermaid at Margate.'

[61] Tom Hood. 'The Mermaid at Margate.'

 [62]  John Leyden.

John Leyden.

 [63]  'Romances and Drolls of the West of England.' London: Hotten, 1871.

[63] 'Romances and Drolls of the West of England.' London: Hotten, 1871.

 [64]  Vol. xiii. p. 336.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 13, p. 336.

 [65]  The "Cornish Vicar" was, evidently, the Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, M.A., Vicar of Morwenstow, and author of 'Echoes from Old Cornwall,' 'Footprints of Former Men in Cornwall,' etc.

[65] The "Cornish Vicar" was clearly Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, M.A., Vicar of Morwenstow, and the author of 'Echoes from Old Cornwall,' 'Footprints of Former Men in Cornwall,' and others.

 [66]  'Geography and Distribution of Animals.'

[66] 'Where Animals Live and How They're Spread Out.'

 [67]  'Romance of Natural History,' 2nd Series.

[67] 'Romance of Natural History,' 2nd Series.

 [68]  Almost all that is known of the living rytina is from an account published in 1751, in St. Petersburg, by Steller, who was one of an exploring party wrecked on Behring's Island in 1741. During the ten months the crew remained on the island they pursued this easily-captured animal so persistently, for food, that it was all but annihilated at the time. The last one there was killed in 1768.

[68] Almost everything we know about the living sea cow comes from an account published in 1751 in St. Petersburg by Steller, who was part of an exploration team that got shipwrecked on Bering's Island in 1741. During the ten months the crew stayed on the island, they hunted this easily-captured animal so relentlessly for food that it was nearly driven to extinction. The last one there was killed in 1768.

 [69]  For a full description of the habits of this animal in captivity, see an article by the present writer in the 'Leisure Hour' of September 28, 1878; from which the illustration, Fig. 17, is borrowed by the kind consent of the Editor of that publication.

[69] For a complete description of this animal's behavior in captivity, check out an article by me in the 'Leisure Hour' from September 28, 1878; the illustration, Fig. 17, is used here with permission from the Editor of that publication.

 [70]  Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. August, 1857.

[70] Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. August, 1857.

 [71]  The octopus is still called the "preke" in some parts of England, notably in Sussex. The translation of Oppian's 'Halieutics,' from which this passage and others are quoted is that by Messrs. Jones and Diaper, of Baliol College, Oxford, and was published in 1722.

[71] In some areas of England, especially Sussex, the octopus is still referred to as the "preke." The translation of Oppian's 'Halieutics,' from which this passage and others are cited, was done by Messrs. Jones and Diaper from Baliol College, Oxford, and it was published in 1722.

 [72]  Homer's 'Odyssey,' Pope's Translation, Book XII.

[72] Homer's 'Odyssey,' translated by Pope, Book XII.

 [73]  'Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus,' lib. xxi. cap. vi. A.D. 1555.

[73] 'History of the Northern Peoples,' book 21, chapter 6. A.D. 1555.

 [74]  'Natural History of the Sperm Whale.' Van Voorst, 1839.

[74] 'Natural History of the Sperm Whale.' Van Voorst, 1839.

 [75]  The octopus.

The octopus.

 [76]  Naturalis Historia, lib. ix. cap. 30.

[76] Natural History, Book IX, Chapter 30.

 [77]  Appendix to Sir Edward Belcher's 'Voyage of the "Samarang,"' by Mr. Arthur Adams, assistant surgeon to the expedition.

[77] Appendix to Sir Edward Belcher's 'Voyage of the "Samarang,"' by Mr. Arthur Adams, assistant surgeon to the expedition.

 [78]  'The Octopus,' 1873, p. 57.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'The Octopus,' 1873, p. 57.

 [79]  "At 100 fathoms the pressure exceeds 265 lbs. to the square inch. Empty bottles, securely corked, and sunk with weights beyond 100 fathoms, are always crushed. If filled with liquid the cork is driven in, and the liquid replaced by salt water; and in drawing the bottle up again the cork is returned to the neck of the bottle, generally in a reversed position."—Sir F. Beaufort, quoted by Dr. S. P. Woodward in his 'Manual of the Mollusca.'

[79] "At 100 fathoms, the pressure exceeds 265 lbs. per square inch. Empty bottles, tightly sealed and sunk with weights beyond 100 fathoms, are always crushed. If filled with liquid, the cork gets pushed in, and the liquid is replaced by salt water; and when bringing the bottle back up, the cork usually returns to the neck of the bottle, often flipped around."—Sir F. Beaufort, quoted by Dr. S. P. Woodward in his 'Manual of the Mollusca.'

 [80]  I need hardly say that before the nacreous layer of the shell from which this animal takes its name is made visible, an outer deposit of dense calcareous matter has to be removed by hydrochloric acid: the pearly surface thus exposed is then easily polished.

[80] I hardly need to mention that before the shiny layer of the shell that gives this animal its name can be seen, an outer layer of thick calcium deposits must be cleaned off with hydrochloric acid: the pearly surface that is revealed can then be polished easily.

 [81]  It is so interesting to most of us to know something of the early work of our greatest men, and of the tide in their affairs, which, taken at the flood, led on to fortune, that I hope I may be excused for referring to the period when the distinguished chief of the Natural History Department of the British Museum, the great comparative anatomist, the unrivalled palæontologist, the illustrious physiologist, the venerable and venerated friend of all earnest students, was beginning to attract the attention, and to receive the approbation of his seniors as a promising young worker. In Messrs. Griffith and Pidgeon's Supplement to Cuvier's 'Mollusca and Radiata,' published in 1834, the treatise in question is thus mentioned: "We have much pleasure in referring to a most excellent memoir on Nautilus pompilius, by Mr. Owen, with elaborate figures of the animal, its shell, and various parts, published by direction of the Council of the College of Surgeons. The reader will find the most satisfactory information on the subject, and the scientific public will earnestly hope that the present volume will be the first of a similar series." This hope has been more than fulfilled. Dean Buckland, in his 'Bridgewater Treatise,' wrote of this work: "I rejoice in the present opportunity of bearing testimony to the value of Professor Owen's highly philosophical and most admirable memoir—a work not less creditable to the author than honourable to the Royal College of Surgeons, under whose auspices the publication has been so handsomely conducted."

[81] It's fascinating for many of us to learn about the early work of our greatest figures and the turning points in their careers that propelled them to success. I hope I'm forgiven for mentioning the time when the esteemed head of the Natural History Department at the British Museum, the exceptional comparative anatomist, the unmatched paleontologist, the prominent physiologist, and the respected friend of all dedicated students began to gain recognition and approval from his seniors as a promising young researcher. In Messrs. Griffith and Pidgeon's Supplement to Cuvier's 'Mollusca and Radiata,' published in 1834, this noteworthy work is referenced: "We are pleased to highlight a remarkable memoir on Nautilus pompilius by Mr. Owen, complete with detailed illustrations of the animal, its shell, and various parts, published under the direction of the Council of the College of Surgeons. Readers will find thoroughly satisfactory information on the topic, and the scientific community sincerely hopes that this volume is the first of a similar series." This hope has more than come to fruition. Dean Buckland, in his 'Bridgewater Treatise,' commented on this work: "I am glad for the chance to attest to the value of Professor Owen's insightful and outstanding memoir—a work that reflects great credit on the author and brings honor to the Royal College of Surgeons, under whose support the publication has been so elegantly produced."

 [82]  Riva, 1559, leaf 142.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Riva, 1559, page 142.

 [83]  'Historia Simplicium,' lib. iii. p. 327.

[83] 'Historia Simplicium,' vol. 3, p. 327.

 [84]  Prodrom. Hist. Nat. Scot. parts 2, lib. iii. p. 21, 1684.

[84] Prodrom. Hist. Nat. Scot. parts 2, book iii. p. 21, 1684.

 [85]  Otia Imperialia, iii. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Otia Imperialia, iii. 123.

 [86]  For this quotation and the following one I am indebted to Professor Max Müller's Lecture before referred to.

[86] I'm grateful to Professor Max Müller's lecture mentioned earlier for this quote and the one that follows.

 [87]  'Chorographical Description of Norway,' p. 244.

[87] 'Geographical Overview of Norway,' p. 244.

 [88]  Æneas Sylvius gives us information concerning the personal appearance of his royal host, whom he describes as, "hominem quadratum et multa pinguedine gravem,"—literally, "a square-built man, heavy with much fat."

[88] Æneas Sylvius shares details about the looks of his royal host, describing him as, "a square-built man, heavy with a lot of fat."

 [89]  'Cosmographia Universalis,' p. 49, 1572.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Cosmographia Universalis,' p. 49, 1572.

 [90]  The original of this picture is a small wood-cut in Matthias de Lobel's 'Stirpium Historia,' published in 1870. The birds within the shells were added by Gerard. Aldrovandus, in copying it, gave leaves to the tree, as shown on page 110.

[90] The original of this image is a small woodcut from Matthias de Lobel's 'Stirpium Historia,' published in 1870. The birds inside the shells were added by Gerard. Aldrovandus, while reproducing it, included leaves on the tree, as seen on page 110.

 [91]  Exercit. 59, sect. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exercise 59, section 2.

 [92]  'Museum,' p. 257.[Pg 106]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Museum,' p. 257.[Pg 106]

 [93]  'Physica Curiosa, sive Mirabilia Naturæ et Artis,' 1662, lib. ix. cap. xxii. p. 960.

[93] 'Curious Physics, or Wonders of Nature and Art,' 1662, book ix. chapter xxii. p. 960.

 [94]  'Ornithologia,' lib. xix. p. 173, ed. 1603.

[94] 'Ornithologia,' book 19, p. 173, ed. 1603.

 [95]  'De Volucri Arborea,' 1629.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'The Flying Trees,' 1629.

 [96]  Du Bartas' "Divine Week" p. 228. Joshua Sylvester's translation.

[96] Du Bartas' "Divine Week" p. 228. Translation by Joshua Sylvester.

 [97]  If any of my readers wish to observe the development of young barnacles they may easily do so. The method I have generally adopted has been as follows: Procure a shallow glass or earthenware milk-pan that will hold at least a gallon. Fill this to within an inch of the top with sea-water, and place it in any shaded part of a room—not in front of a window. Put in the pan six or eight pebbles or clean shells of equal height, say 1½ or 2 inches, and on them lay a clean sheet of glass, which, by resting on the pebbles, is brought to within about 2½ inches of the surface of the water. Select some limpets or mussels having acorn-barnacles on them; carefully cut out the limpet or mussel, and clean nicely the interior of the shell; then place a dozen or more of these shells on the sheet of glass, and the barnacles upon them will be within convenient reach of any observation with a magnifying glass. If this be done in the month of March, the experimenter will not have to wait long before he sees young Balani ejected from the summits of some of the shells. Up to the moment of their birth each of them is enclosed in a little cocoon or case, in shape like a canary-seed, and most of them are tossed into the world whilst still enclosed in this. In a few seconds this casing is ruptured longitudinally, apparently by the struggles of its inmate, which escapes at one end, like a butterfly emerging from its chrysalis, and swims freely to the surface of the water, leaving the split cocoon or case at the bottom of the pan. Some few of the young barnacles seem to be freed from the cocoon before, or at the moment of, extrusion. From three to a dozen or more of these escape with each protrusion of the cirri of the parent, and as the parturient barnacle will put forth its feathery casting net at least twenty times in a minute for an hour or more, it follows that as many as ten thousand young ones may be produced in an hour. These, as they are cast forth at each pulsation of the parent's cirri, fall upon the clean sheet of glass, and may be taken up in a pipette, and placed under a microscope, or removed to a smaller vessel of sea-water, for minute and separate investigation. It seems strange that animals which, like the oyster and the barnacles, are condemned in their mature condition to lead so sedentary a life, should in the earlier stages of their existence swim freely and merrily through the water—young fellows seeking a home, and when they have found it, although their connubial life must be a very tame one, settling down, and not caring to rove about any more for the remainder of their days. These young Balani dart about like so many water-fleas, and yet, after a few days of freedom, they become fixed and immovable, the inhabitants of the pyramidal shells which grow in such abundance on other shells, stones, and old wood.[Pg 119]

[97] If any of my readers want to observe the growth of young barnacles, it’s pretty easy to do. The method I usually use is as follows: Get a shallow glass or clay milk pan that can hold at least a gallon. Fill it to within an inch of the top with seawater and place it in a shaded part of the room—not in front of a window. Add six or eight pebbles or clean shells of equal height, about 1½ or 2 inches tall, and lay a clean sheet of glass on top of them, which should sit about 2½ inches above the surface of the water. Find some limpets or mussels that have acorn barnacles on them; carefully cut out the limpet or mussel, and clean the inside of the shell nicely. Then, place a dozen or more of these shells on the glass sheet, and the barnacles on them will be easy to observe with a magnifying glass. If you do this in March, you won't have to wait long before seeing young Balani released from the tops of some of the shells. Up until their birth, each one is enclosed in a little cocoon or case, shaped like a canary seed, and most of them are sent into the world still inside this. In a few seconds, this casing splits open lengthwise, seemingly due to the struggles of the barnacle inside, which escapes from one end like a butterfly coming out of its chrysalis and swims freely to the surface of the water, leaving the torn cocoon at the bottom of the pan. Some of the young barnacles seem to break free from the cocoon before or at the moment they are ejected. From three to a dozen or more escape with each extrusion of the parent’s cirri, and since the parent barnacle can extend its feathery net at least twenty times a minute for over an hour, it follows that as many as ten thousand young barnacles can be produced in an hour. These, as they are released with each pulse of the parent's cirri, land on the clean glass sheet and can be collected with a pipette to be examined under a microscope or moved to a smaller container of seawater for detailed individual study. It's strange that animals like oysters and barnacles, which are stuck in place for life, swim around freely and happily in their early stages—young ones looking for a home— and once they find it, they settle down and don’t care to wander for the rest of their lives, even though their married life is quite dull. These young Balani zip around like little water fleas, but after a few days of freedom, they become fixed and immobile, living on the pyramidal shells that grow abundantly on other shells, rocks, and old wood.[Pg 119]

 [98]  See the quotation from Hector Boethius, p. 101.

[98] Check out the quote from Hector Boethius, p. 101.

 [99]  'Historia Animalium,' lib. iii. p. 110.

[99] 'History of Animals,' vol. iii, p. 110.

 [100]  'History of Animals,' p. 422. 1752.

[100] 'History of Animals,' p. 422. 1752.


Transcriber's note:
Inconsistent hyphenation has been left as written.
Missing end quote marks have been inserted.
On page 95 the word irreconcileable has been left as written: "I need scarcely point out how utterly irreconcileable is the"
On page 30 the word gowden has been left as written: "Braiding her locks of gowden hair"
On page 20 the word fane has been left as written: "exactly resembled the tail of a fish, with a broad fane"
On page 33 the word engulphed has been left as written: "were all suddenly engulphed in the waves on the night of the battle"

Transcription note:
Inconsistent hyphenation has been left as it is.
Missing end quote marks have been added.
On page 95 the word irreconcilable has been left as it is: "I need scarcely point out how utterly irreconcilable is the"
On page 30 the word golden has been left as it is: "Braiding her locks of golden hair"
On page 20 the word fin has been left as it is: "exactly resembled the tail of a fish, with a broad fin"
On page 33 the word engulfed has been left as it is: "were all suddenly engulfed in the waves on the night of the battle"




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!